mervenus 🐾

Prince Jake awoke on the morning before his twenty-first birthday. The heavy, dark brown velvet curtains surrounding his massive four-poster bed were drawn tight, sealing in a heat so oppressive it would have made a commoner faint. The hearth across his expansive bedchamber roared, feeding on precious, dry logs while the outer wards of the city below slowly starved and froze in the grip of a generational winter.

Jake pushed the heavy, black bear-fur blankets down to his waist and sat up, running a perfectly manicured hand through his hair. In a royal court filled with men and women who mirrored the dark, brooding architecture of their kingdom, Jake had been born with hair the color of spun gold. It fell in soft, feathered waves around a face carved with impossible, angelic precision. His eyes were a clear, luminous amber, framed by thick lashes. By all natural metrics, he possessed a sweet, puppy-like beauty that made people instinctively want to trust him, to protect him, and to worship him.

He swung his legs over the edge of the mattress, his bare feet touching the heated, dark mahogany floorboards.

"Enter," he called out. His voice was naturally warm, a soft, melodic baritone that sounded like a gentle invitation rather than a royal command.

The heavy oak door creaked open, and a procession of valets shuffled into the room. They wore the liveries of the castle staff: coarse brown wool tunics trimmed with black thread. The winter outside was a nightmare, and the chill clung to their clothes, warring with the furnace-like heat of Jake’s room.

"Good morning, my Prince," the head valet, a trembling young man named Elian, whispered. He carried a silver basin of steaming, rose-scented water. His knuckles were white from the cold of the servant's corridors.

"Good morning, Elian," Jake murmured, offering a soft, breathtaking smile that crinkled the corners of his amber eyes. He looked like the very picture of innocence, a benevolent son of the gods waking to greet the day.

He allowed the servants to strip him of his nightclothes and bathe his skin. As they worked, Jake observed them in the towering, silver-backed mirror. He watched the way they handled him with terrifying reverence. He knew exactly what they saw: a sweet, gentle boy burdened by the harshness of his father’s kingdom.

Jake weaponized that perception flawlessly, but beneath the golden surface, he felt nothing but a crawling, profound disgust. He hated the weakness of the peasantry. He hated the dirt under their fingernails, the pathetic desperation in their voices, and the way they tracked the scent of poverty into his immaculate sanctuary. They were nothing but raw materials to him, fuel to keep the citadel burning.

As Elian stepped forward to help Jake into his undershirt, the boy’s freezing, calloused fingers accidentally brushed against the warm skin of Jake’s collarbone. The boy gasped, dropping the linen shirt in pure terror. He fell to his knees instantly, pressing his forehead against the mahogany floor.

"Forgive me, sire!" the boy practically sobbed, his voice cracking. "I am clumsy. The cold in the servant's quarters... my hands are stiff. I beg your mercy."

Jake looked down at the trembling heap of brown wool. Internally, his stomach turned with revulsion at the boy's sniveling weakness. But his father, King Aldric, had taught him the mechanics of power long ago. Fear keeps a blade at a man’s throat, but love makes a man hand you the blade and bare his own neck. Let them see the shepherd.

Jake’s expression shifted instantly. The cold calculation vanished, replaced by an expression of profound, aching empathy. He knelt on the floor, ignoring the way the hard wood pressed into his knees, and placed a warm, gentle hand on the boy’s shaking shoulder.

"Hey," Jake said softly, his voice thick with tender concern. "Look at me."

Elian slowly raised his head, tears tracking through the soot on his cheeks. Jake offered him a smile so sweet, so full of radiant forgiveness, that it seemed to illuminate the dark room.

"You have nothing to fear from me," Jake whispered, his amber eyes wide and puppy-like. "The winter is cruel to us all. Stand up. It was only a touch, my friend. You are forgiven."

The boy wept openly, overwhelmed by the Prince’s angelic mercy, kissing the back of Jake's hand before scrambling to his feet. "You are too good for this world, my Prince. The gods bless you."

Jake stood, his gentle smile never wavering as they finished dressing him in his morning sparring leathers—a fitted, dark brown gambeson laced with black cord, paired with a heavy crimson cloak draped over one shoulder.

"You may go," Jake said softly, dismissing them with a warm nod.

The moment the heavy ironwood door clicked shut behind them, Jake’s smile evaporated. The warmth vanished from his eyes, leaving behind a blank, terrifying void. He walked over to his washbasin, picked up a bar of lye soap, and began to violently scrub the hand the servant boy had kissed. He scrubbed until the skin was raw and pink, washing away the invisible stain of the lower class.

"Kael," Jake said, his voice flat and devoid of any emotion, not bothering to turn around as his armored lieutenant stepped out from the shadows of the antechamber.

"Yes, sire?" the guard asked, standing at attention in his blackened steel plate.

"The valet. Elian," Jake ordered, drying his hands on a silk towel, his golden hair catching the light of the fire. "Have him reassigned to the northern gate watch by midday. Strip him of his citadel cloaks. He complained of the cold in the castle. Let him experience the true winter."

The northern gate was a death sentence. It was fully exposed to the blizzards, and guards posted there rarely survived the week without losing digits to frostbite, if they survived at all.

"At once, my Prince," Kael said, bowing his head, fully accustomed to the whiplash of the Prince's dual nature.

Jake adjusted the collar of his gambeson in the mirror. He looked beautiful. He looked innocent. He looked perfectly ready for the day.

The training yard of Aethelgard was located in the lower bailey, enclosed by towering walls of black stone that effectively trapped the bitter cold. The ground was hard-packed earth, frozen solid and dusted with a thin layer of crystalline snow.

When Jake descended the steps, the yard fell instantly silent. A dozen knights, clad in heavy brown leather and crimson tabards, ceased their sparring and bowed deeply. Jake ignored them, walking with a light, graceful step that stood in stark contrast to the heavy, brutalist aesthetic of the military men.

He approached the weapon rack, selecting a heavy, unsharpened broadsword of dark iron. He rolled his shoulders, feeling the satisfying pull of the dense muscle beneath his leathers.

"Gareth," Jake called out, his voice cutting clearly through the freezing air, dropping the sweet, melodic tone he used for the court.

Sir Gareth, the Captain of the Guard, stepped out from the armory overhang. He was a massive, grizzled veteran, his face a map of pale scars, his dark hair greying at the temples. Gareth was one of the few living souls in Aethelgard who had known Jake since he was a child, and the only man Jake held any genuine respect for. Gareth had not coddled him; Gareth had taught him how to break a man's knee, how to slice an artery, and how to survive the lethal politics of his father's court.

"Late this morning, cub," Gareth grunted, pulling his own iron broadsword from the rack. "The heat of your chambers making you soft?"

"Just conserving my energy to put you in the dirt, Captain," Jake shot back, a genuine, dark smirk touching his lips. With Gareth, the angelic facade was entirely absent. There was no need for the shepherd’s mask here.

They took their stances in the center of the yard. The moment the bout began, the air rang with the brutal, concussive crack of iron meeting iron.

Jake fought the way he ruled his inner circle: flawlessly, aggressively, and with calculated cruelty. He lunged, his golden hair whipping around his face as he drove Gareth backward. The older knight parried a heavy downward strike, stepping inside Jake's guard and driving an armored shoulder directly into the Prince’s chest.

Jake stumbled back, his boots skidding on the frost. He didn't hesitate. He used the momentum to spin, bringing the pommel of his sword crashing down on Gareth’s armored wrist. The knight grunted in pain, his grip faltering. Before Gareth could recover, Jake swept his leg, hooking the older man’s ankle and sending him crashing into the frozen dirt with a heavy thud.

The tip of Jake’s iron sword hovered an inch from Gareth’s throat. Jake’s breathing was perfectly even, his amber eyes cold and sharp as a hawk's.

Gareth looked up at the tip of the blade, then up at the Prince's impassive face. The old knight let out a barking laugh, his breath pluming in the icy air. "Flawless footwork. But you fight with a bitter head today, Jake. You're tense."

Jake lowered the sword, offering a hand to pull the massive knight to his feet. It was a gesture of respect, not mercy. "My father's banquet is tonight. I have to sit at the high table and play the sweet, blushing virgin for the Valorian princess while listening to merchants whine about the cold."

"And that bothers you?" Gareth asked, dusting the snow from his brown leathers, a knowing glint in his eye.

"It bothers me that I have to waste my evening pretending to care about her father's trade routes," Jake muttered, tossing his practice sword back onto the rack. "I should just take the eastern rivers by force and be done with it. The political theater is exhausting."

Gareth leaned against the weapon rack, looking at the young prince. Gareth knew the truth of what lived beneath the golden hair and the angelic face. He knew Jake was a monster, cold and entirely detached from human suffering, but he was Aethelgard's monster.

"You've survived twenty-one years of playing your father's game, lad," Gareth said, his voice dropping to a low, gruff rumble. "You can survive one more banquet. Just remember to keep your teeth hidden until the trap snaps shut."

Jake looked out over the frozen yard, a cruel, satisfied smile curving his lips. "They never see the teeth, Gareth. Not until it's much too late."

The Great Hall of Aethelgard was a cavernous expanse of obsidian pillars and dark wood. Huge banners of crimson silk hung from the rafters, absorbing the light of the roaring hearths.

Jake slipped into the hall quietly, taking his place on a carved ironwood chair situated to the right of the massive iron throne. He crossed his legs, resting his chin on his hand, seamlessly sliding back into the picture of a dutiful, attentive, and gentle son.

King Aldric sat on the throne, a terrifying monolith draped in the heavy brown furs of a dire bear, a crown of jagged black iron resting on his brow. The King was currently listening to a delegation of merchants from the lower wards. The men were shivering violently, their clothes threadbare, their lips tinged with blue.

"Your Grace," the lead merchant pleaded, his voice echoing off the dark stones, raw with desperation. "We ask only for a temporary lifting of the grain tax. The outer wards have exhausted their winter stores. People are eating shoe leather to survive. The children are dying in the snow."

Jake watched his father closely. He saw the microscopic tightening of Aldric's jaw—the utter, sociopathic disdain for the weakness standing before him. But Aldric was a master of the game.

The King stood up, his heavy furs dragging across the floor. He stepped down from the dais and approached the merchants. He reached out, taking the shivering man’s filthy hands in his own bare, ringed hands.

"My brother," the King said, his voice thick with a profound, theatrical grief that sounded horrifyingly real. "The Crown bleeds when Aethelgard bleeds. Do you think I sleep warmly knowing my people suffer?"

The merchant looked up, tears springing to his eyes, hope blossoming like a fragile flower in the dead of winter. "Then... you will lift the tax, Your Grace?"

"I will do better," the King decreed, his voice booming with magnanimous warmth. "I shall open the lower granaries. A ration of flour for every family in the outer wards, in honor of my son’s coming-of-age tomorrow."

The merchants wept. They fell to their knees on the hard obsidian floor, kissing the King’s boots, praising his mercy. They left the hall with tears of joy freezing on their cheeks, entirely devoted to their savior.

When the heavy oak doors closed, sealing the hall in silence, the King’s posture shifted. The benevolent father of the realm vanished in an instant. Aldric turned back to his advisors, his face hardening into a scowl of pure, reptilian contempt. "Take the flour from the reserves we confiscated from the northern traitors," Aldric ordered the Master of Coin, his voice cold and flat. "Mix it with sawdust to stretch the yield. And double the tax on firewood. If they have free bread, they can afford to pay for the heat to bake it." Jake sat motionless, watching the exchange. He felt a surge of dark admiration. This was the architecture of Aethelgard. This was the legacy he was set to inherit. Total control, wrapped in the illusion of grace.

Aldric turned his dark, calculating eyes to Jake. "You observe quietly today, my son."

"I am taking notes, Father," Jake replied, his voice soft, offering his dad a sweet, respectful smile that mirrored the King's own deception.

The King walked up the steps, standing over Jake. He reached out, his calloused thumb brushing against Jake’s golden hair, a gesture that was meant to be affectionate but felt entirely possessive. "Tomorrow is your twenty-first birthday. The Royal Hunt. You will ride into the deep woods alone, and you will bring back a kill. You will prove to this realm that you are not just a pretty face, but an apex predator."

"I will not fail," Jake said earnestly, meeting his father's gaze without blinking."I know you won't," Aldric said, his voice dropping to a low rumble. "You have the face of an angel, Jake. It is a weapon sharper than iron. They look at you and they see a sweet, golden boy who will save them from my cruelty. Let them believe it. Smile at them. Play the gentle puppy. And then, when their bellies are full of sawdust and they are thanking you for it, you bleed them dry." Jake’s amber eyes gleamed with cold understanding. "Yes, Father."

"Tonight is your banquet. Princess Elara of Valoria will be seated beside you. Her father controls the eastern rivers. I want you to secure her affections by the time the dessert is served. Am I understood?"

Jake tilted his head, letting his golden hair fall perfectly across his forehead. He deployed the sweet, innocent, devastating smile his father demanded. "Of course. She will hand us the rivers gladly, and thank me for taking them." The sun set early, plunging the kingdom into a freezing, starless night. But inside the Great Hall, it was a suffocating summer.

The eve of the Prince’s birthday was a staggering spectacle of hoarding. Thousands of beeswax candles burned in massive black iron chandeliers, casting a warm, honeyed glow over the dark wood and crimson banners. The tables groaned beneath the weight of excess: entire roasted boars glazed in dark honey, towering pies filled with pigeon and imported spices, swans decorated in their own feathers, and rivers of deep red wine that stained the lips of the nobility. Jake sat at the high table, dressed in a sharply tailored doublet of oxblood velvet, intricately embroidered with black thread. He was the focal point of the room. Every lord, lady, and servant could not tear their eyes away from the golden prince who sat amongst the dark, brooding lords of Aethelgard like a captured, celestial star.

He played his part to perfection.He laughed softly at the jokes of the drunken lords. He offered sweet, shy smiles to the ladies who curtsied before him. But internally, the noise was grating on his nerves. The smell of roasting meat, unwashed bodies, and heavy perfumes made him want to drive his dagger into the mahogany table. He despised them all.

To his right sat Princess Elara. She was wrapped in dark red silk, her soft skin standing out in the dim lighting.

"You barely touch your wine, Prince Jake," Elara noted softly, leaning closer. The scent of her expensive jasmine perfume wafted over him, cloying and desperate.Jake turned to her. He let his shoulders slump just a fraction, a micro-expression of exhaustion that he knew her romantic, foolish heart would latch onto. He looked down at his silver goblet, letting out a soft, beautiful sigh."Forgive me, Princess," Jake murmured, his voice dropping to a low, intimate timber meant only for her ears. "The wine is excellent. But my mind is... heavy tonight."

Elara’s eyes widened, her maternal instincts immediately hooked by his vulnerability. "Is something wrong? On the eve of your manhood?"

Jake looked up at her through his thick lashes, his amber eyes pooling with a fabricated, tragic sadness that veiled his true, bitter boredom. He reached out, his long fingers gently resting near hers on the table.

"Tomorrow, I ride into the deep woods for the Rite of the Hunt," Jake said, his voice a soft, melodic whisper. "I must go alone, without guards, into the frozen wilds. Everyone in this room expects a conquering hero. They see a prince." He looked away, staring into the roaring hearth as if burdened by the sheer weight of his existence. "But sometimes, Elara... I wish I were just a man. Free from the bloodshed. Free from the expectations of the crown."

It was a brilliant, manipulative lie, weaponizing her own naive fantasies against her.

Elara melted completely. She reached out, placing her soft, warm hand over his. "You have such a gentle soul, Jake. The realm is blessed to have a prince with such a tender heart. You will be a wonderful, merciful king."

Jake turned his hand over, intertwining his fingers with hers. He offered her a breathtaking, warm smile, mentally securing the eastern trade routes and feeling absolutely nothing but cold victory. "Your words give me strength, Princess."

As the banquet raged on, the music growing louder and the lords growing drunker, Jake politely excused himself. He played the part of the nervous boy preparing for a great trial, bowing gracefully and leaving the hall amidst a chorus of adoring cheers.

But the moment he stepped out of the Great Hall and the heavy ironwood doors sealed the noise behind him, the sweet smile fell from his face like dead weight. His amber eyes went flat and predatory.

He walked through the silent, torch-lit corridors of the citadel, climbing the winding stairs of the highest tower to his private balcony.

He pushed open the glass doors and stepped out into the biting, sub-zero wind. The cold hit him like a physical blow, tearing at his golden hair and his oxblood velvet doublet. It was freezing, but for the first time all day, Jake could actually breathe.

He stood at the edge of the stone balustrade, resting his hands on the frozen black iron railing. Below him, the outer wards of Aethelgard were a sea of absolute, crushing darkness. There were no fires burning in the hovels. The people were eating sawdust, just as his father commanded.

He lifted his gaze, looking past the city, out toward the jagged, terrifying expanse of the deep woods. The ancient forest was a mass of black and brown, swallowed by the night, utterly indifferent to the politics of kings and princes.

Tomorrow, he would ride into those woods alone. He would slaughter a beast, bathe his hands in its blood, and return to claim his throne.

Jake leaned against the railing, his jaw clenching as a slow, arrogant smirk spread across his angelic face. He did not know that the woods were waiting for him. And he did not know that by this time tomorrow night, the gilded cage he ruled would be shattered, and the true monster within him would finally be forced into the light.

The dawn of Prince Jake’s twenty-first year did not arrive with the celebrated warmth of a summer festival; it bled into the horizon like a fresh, dark bruise. The sky above the obsidian towers of Aethelgard was a suffocating expanse of iron-grey, heavy with the promise of a blizzard that would undoubtedly claim another hundred lives in the outer wards before nightfall. But inside the citadel’s highest tier, the morning was marked only by the quiet, meticulous preparation for the Rite of the Hunt.

Jake stood in the center of the armory, his arms outstretched as his squires strapped him into his hunting leathers. There would be no velvet today, no silks or delicate silver embroidery. The Rite demanded utility, though even Aethelgard’s utility was a display of dominant wealth. He wore a heavy gambeson of dark brown, boiled leather, reinforced with blackened steel rivets at the joints. A thick, crimson wool cloak was fastened to his broad shoulders with a heavy iron clasp forged in the shape of a wolf’s head. He was twenty-one today. He was a man by the laws of the realm, the undisputed heir to the iron throne, and a god to the starving masses trembling below his balcony.

He looked at his reflection in the polished surface of a broadshield resting against the stone wall. His golden hair, usually styled in soft, feathered waves to project his angelic innocence, was tied back severely with a leather cord at the nape of his neck. Without the soft framing of his hair, the sharp, aristocratic cruelty of his jawline and the predatory stillness in his amber eyes were suddenly, terrifyingly pronounced.

"Your bow, my Prince," a squire murmured, his head bowed low as he presented a weapon carved from a single piece of ancient, petrified yew.

Jake took it, his gloved hand wrapping around the grip. The wood was cold and heavy, a lethal extension of his own will. He slung the quiver of black-fletched, iron-tipped arrows over his shoulder and strapped a long, serrated hunting dagger to his thigh.He walked out into the biting cold of the upper courtyard. The wind immediately tore at his crimson cloak, howling around the black stone turrets, but Jake did not shiver. A prince of Aethelgard did not surrender to the elements; he conquered them.

Waiting for him on the frost-covered cobblestones was Ruin. The destrier was a monster of a horse, bred from northern war-stock, its coat as black as pitch and its eyes rolling with aggressive, pent-up energy. The beast stamped a massive, iron-shod hoof, blowing thick plumes of white vapor from its flared nostrils. It took two armored stable hands pulling desperately on the iron bit to keep the animal still.King Aldric stood on the raised dais overlooking the yard, wrapped in the heavy brown furs of a dire bear. The King’s dark eyes locked onto his son. There were no warm birthday greetings, no paternal embraces. There was only the cold, unyielding expectation of the Crown.

"You ride alone," the King’s voice boomed, echoing off the obsidian walls. "You take no guards. You take no hounds. You enter the deep woods, and you bring back the blood of the wild. Show them that the heir of Aethelgard needs no army to bring this world to its knees."

"I will bring you a carcass, Father," Jake replied, his voice calm, carrying effortlessly over the wind.

Jake stepped up to the massive destrier, grabbing the pommel and swinging himself into the saddle with a singular, fluid motion. Ruin instantly reared back, fighting the sudden weight, but Jake savagely hauled on the reins, driving his knees into the horse’s flanks until the beast submitted with a sharp, angry whinny. "Open the gates!" the Captain of the Guard bellowed. The heavy ironwood portcullis groaned, the massive chains shrieking in protest as they hauled the spiked iron upward. Beyond the gate lay the bridge over the frozen moat, and beyond that, the sprawling, dead expanse of the deep woods.

Jake spurred Ruin forward. The heavy clack-clack-clack of the destrier’s hooves on the frozen stone bridge sounded like the beating of a slow, iron heart.

As he crossed the threshold of the citadel, leaving the protection of the black walls behind, the true hostility of the generational winter hit him. The temperature plummeted. The wind shrieked across the open plains, driving microscopic shards of ice against his exposed cheeks. Yet, as he rode past the outer wards, past the dilapidated, soot-stained hovels of the peasantry, Jake felt nothing but a cold, simmering superiority.

The commoners had gathered at the edges of the frozen mud road to watch him pass. They were hollow-eyed, their lips tinged blue, wrapped in filthy rags. As his massive black horse thundered past, they fell to their knees in the snow, pressing their foreheads to the dirt in a wave of desperate reverence. They thought he was their golden shepherd, riding out to secure the favor of the gods for their dying crops.

Jake didn't even look down at them. He kept his amber eyes fixed on the treeline ahead. The deep woods of Aethelgard were not a forest; they were a fortress of ancient, untamed hostility. As Jake guided Ruin beneath the canopy of towering, skeletal pines, the shrieking wind of the plains was instantly choked off, replaced by a silence so absolute and heavy it felt like a physical weight pressing against his eardrums.

The trees grew unnaturally close together, their twisted, dark brown branches interlocking overhead to block out the bruised grey sky. The snow here was pristine, undisturbed, and terrifyingly deep. There were no tracks. There was no birdsong. The air smelled of sharp pine resin, ancient frost, and a deep, unsettling decay.He rode for hours, plunging deeper into the uncharted territories where even his father’s vanguard refused to patrol. The cold seeped through the thick leather of his gambeson, gnawing at his joints, but Jake welcomed the discomfort. It sharpened his focus. It reminded him that he was alive, and that he was entirely untouchable.But as the hours dragged on, a quiet, irritated boredom began to replace his predatory focus.The woods were dead. The winter had driven the stags south and frozen the boars in their dens. He had ridden for half the day and hadn't seen so much as a snow hare. The Rite of the Hunt demanded blood, and nature was boldly refusing to provide it.

Suddenly, Ruin stopped dead.The massive destrier planted its front hooves deep in the snow, its head jerking upward. The horse let out a high-pitched, panicked snort, its ears pinning flat against its skull. The muscles in the beast’s thick neck trembled violently beneath Jake’s leather-gloved hands.

"Steady," Jake commanded, his voice a low, harsh rasp in the suffocating silence. He tightened his grip on the reins, his eyes scanning the dense thicket of frosted brambles ahead.

Ruin took a frantic, shuddering step backward, tossing his head and fighting the iron bit.Jake drew his yew bow from his shoulder in one smooth motion, notching a black-fletched arrow to the string. If it was a dire bear, he would put a shaft of iron through its eye and be back at the citadel in time for his banquet.He drove his spurs sharply into Ruin’s flanks, forcing the terrified horse through the thicket and into a wide, snow-drowned clearing.Jake pulled the bowstring taut, the leather groaning, his amber eyes narrowed and searching for the massive, hulking shape of a predator.But there was no bear. There was no stag.

Standing in the absolute dead center of the frozen clearing, blocking the only traversable path forward, was a woman.Jake slowly lowered his bow, the tension in his shoulders converting instantly from adrenaline to profound, disgusted annoyance.

She was an affront to the pristine, deadly isolation of his hunt. She was ancient, her spine bent and twisted at an agonizing angle, forcing her to lean her entire, frail weight onto a gnarled, blackened staff of rotting wood. She wore a chaotic assembly of filthy, threadbare rags that offered absolutely no insulation against the deadly cold. Her skin was a ghastly, translucent grey, pulled tight over her skeletal face, and as she lifted her chin toward him, Jake saw that her eyes were completely clouded over with milky, thick cataracts.She was blind. She was freezing. And she was standing in the path of the Crown Prince.Jake rested the bow across the pommel of his saddle, looking down at the pathetic creature from his elevated perch. He did not feel an ounce of the shepherd’s fabricated pity. There was no audience here. There were no lords to impress with his benevolence. Here, in the absolute isolation of the deep woods, he could finally be exactly what he was."You have wandered far from the dying wards, old mother," Jake called out. His voice was smooth, melodic, and laced with an icy, lethal condescension. "This forest belongs to the King. The path is closed today."

The old woman did not flinch at the sound of the destrier’s snorting, nor did she bow. She slowly turned her head, her milky, blind eyes tracking the sound of his voice with unnatural precision. She seemed to look right through the dark leather and the golden hair, staring directly into the hollow, pitch-black center of his chest."My Prince," she croaked. Her voice was the sound of a rusted blade scraping against a tombstone—dry, ancient, and grating. "Have mercy on a dying soul. The earth is hard as iron, and the wheat refuses to grow. The rivers are choked with ice. I have not eaten in seven days."She raised a trembling, skeletal hand, reaching out toward the massive black horse. "Please... a crust of bread. A scrap of dried meat from your saddlebags. The cold is eating the marrow from my bones."Jake stared at the outstretched hand. The sheer, staggering audacity of the request made a cold, cruel smirk touch the corners of his lips. She wasn't begging like a peasant should. She was demanding resources from him as if her suffering somehow entitled her to his wealth.

He leaned forward over the saddle, the crimson wool of his cloak pooling around him."Bread?" Jake murmured, his voice sweet, soft, and entirely poisonous. "You drag your filth into my woods, interrupt the sacred Rite of my bloodline, and demand the food from my stores?"

"The kingdom flourishes in the warmth of your citadel, while the roots of the earth rot in the cold," the old woman rasped, her knuckles turning white as she gripped her wooden staff. "You are to be King. It is your duty to provide for the soil that birthed you."

Jake let out a soft, beautiful laugh. It was a terrifying sound, utterly devoid of humanity, echoing off the frozen pines."You misunderstand the natural order of the world, hag," Jake sneered, his amber eyes going completely dead. "My duty is to the strong. The Crown does not bleed for parasites that suck at the edges of our walls. If the cold is killing you, then the gods have deemed you useless. I suggest you lie down in the snow and die quietly. You are making an unsightly mess of my hunting grounds."

The old woman did not lower her hand. The violent shivering in her frail body suddenly ceased entirely."You look upon starvation and feel nothing but pride," she whispered, her voice losing its rasp, deepening into a strange, multi-layered resonance."I look upon a pest," Jake corrected sharply. His patience was gone. He raised his yew bow, pulling the thick string back with a smooth, practiced exertion of muscle until the fletching of the arrow brushed his cheek. He aimed the heavy, iron broadhead directly at the center of her sunken chest. "I came to these woods to kill a beast, but pest control will have to suffice. May the dirt find you more useful than my kingdom did."

He released the string.

The thwack of the bowstring echoed like a gunshot. The arrow whispered through the freezing air, driven with enough lethal force to punch straight through a boar’s skull.

It never found its mark. A mere foot away from the old woman’s chest, the arrow struck an invisible, solid wall of air. It stopped dead in its flight, suspended in the space between them, vibrating violently.

Jake froze. The arrogant smirk vanished from his face, replaced by a sudden, electric spike of genuine terror. Before his eyes, the iron-tipped arrow began to glow with a sickly, violet light. In an instant, the wood and iron combusted, turning into a shower of brilliant, purple ash that drifted harmlessly into the snow. Ruin shrieked. The massive destrier reared up on its hind legs, kicking violently at the air, driven mad by a sudden, unseen pressure in the clearing. Jake savagely hauled on the reins, fighting with all his immense strength to keep the horse from bolting, his heart hammering against his ribs in a frantic, panicked rhythm.

"The weak do not demand from the strong," the old woman repeated.

But it was no longer the voice of a dying hag. It was a booming, percussive echo that vibrated in Jake’s molars, shook the heavy snow from the surrounding pine branches, and made the ground beneath the horse's hooves tremble.

She slammed the base of her wooden staff into the frozen earth.

The air in the clearing violently, sickeningly shifted. The crisp, oppressive scent of pine and snow was instantly eradicated, swallowed whole by the sharp, metallic tang of ozone and the heavy, suffocating stench of an open, rotting grave.The old woman’s hunched spine snapped straight with a series of loud, percussive cracks that sounded like breaking timber. The rotting, threadbare rags clinging to her frame began to melt and writhe, transforming into a living, shifting cloak of midnight-black feathers. Her skeletal face smoothed out, becoming an ageless mask of terrible, ancient authority.And her eyes—the milky, blind cataracts burned away in a flash of violet fire, revealing pools of liquid, glowing silver that locked onto Jake with the weight of a collapsing star. "You are a boy forged in deceit, wrapping your rot in silk," the Witch declared, her voice echoing from the ancient trees themselves, coming from everywhere and nowhere all at once. She glided across the snow, her bare feet not leaving a single indentation in the powder, stopping directly beside the panicked, foaming destrier. Jake dropped his bow. He reached down for the serrated hunting dagger strapped to his thigh, his mind screaming at him to fight, to kill the threat. But his hand never reached the hilt.

A heavy, paralyzing weight slammed down on him from above. It felt as though the atmospheric pressure in the clearing had increased a hundredfold. His muscles locked instantly in place. He was trapped, frozen in the saddle, entirely helpless for the first time in his sheltered, gilded life.

"You hold yourself above humanity because of your golden face," the Witch hissed, looking up at him. The silver light from her eyes illuminated the terror finally breaking through his arrogant mask. "You weaponize your beauty. You look upon starvation and offer a gentle smile while you press an iron boot to their necks. You play the shepherd, Prince Jake, but you harbor the heart of a ravenous, unfeeling beast."

"W-wait," Jake choked out, the word tearing past his paralyzed vocal cords, sounding small and pathetic."Let us see how long your arrogance survives when your outside matches the monstrosity on your inside," the Witch decreed, raising her hand.She extended a single, elongated finger, the nail sharp and blackened. She reached up and tapped the dark leather of his gambeson, directly over his wildly beating heart.

The agony was instantaneous, absolute, and beyond the realm of human comprehension.It did not feel like a spell. It felt like a biological violation. It felt as though she had reached a hand straight through his ribcage, seized his beating heart in an iron grip, and poured boiling, liquid acid directly into his ventricles.

Jake’s magical paralysis broke in a violent snap. He threw his head back, his golden hair whipping through the air, and tore his own throat open with a blood-curdling, agonizing scream that echoed for miles across the dead canopy."On the night of the blood moon, the beast you harbor within shall fully consume the prince!" she chanted, stepping back as the violet magic flared, wrapping around Jake’s thrashing body. "Your golden hair, your angelic face, your divine right—all of it shall be stripped away. You shall become the monster your kingdom fears. A Lycan. An outcast. Hunted, reviled, and despised."

"Stop!" Jake gasped, choking on his own saliva as a mouthful of hot, metallic blood bubbled over his lips.

A horrific, tearing sensation erupted in his shoulders and along his spine. His bones felt as though they were melting, softening, lengthening, breaking, and reforming in a torturous, rapid evolution. His skin felt like it was on fire, a literal furnace igniting in his core, burning so hot that the snow falling around him instantly hissed into steam before it could touch his leathers."There is only one salvation for a heart of ice," the Witch said, her physical form beginning to dissolve into a violent, swirling vortex of violet ash and black feathers that caught the winter wind. "You must find one who can look upon the monster, and love the man beneath it without condition. But the curse is a jealous architect, golden prince. To find your cure is to seal your doom. Happy hunting."

The magic released its hold on the clearing in a concussive, deafening shockwave that flattened the surrounding snowdrifts.

Ruin shrieked in pure, primal terror. The unmistakable, overpowering scent of an apex predator had suddenly erupted from the rider on his back. The massive black horse went completely feral, bucking violently, kicking its heavy hind legs high into the freezing air in a desperate bid to dislodge the monster it was carrying.

Jake, blinded by the red haze of pain, his nervous system completely overwhelmed by the horrific shifting of his own skeleton, couldn't hold onto the reins. His grip failed. He was launched violently from the saddle.

He tumbled through the freezing air, the crimson wool of his cloak snapping around him, before crashing heavily into a brutal drift of snow and jagged ice at the base of a massive, hollowed-out oak tree.

The impact knocked the breath from his lungs in a sharp gasp. He lay there, his vision swimming with dark, encroaching shadows and flashes of violet light. Above the ringing in his ears, he heard the frantic, galloping hooves of his horse fleeing back toward the plains, taking with it his only lifeline to the citadel.The heat radiating from his core was catastrophic. The freezing snow beneath him began to instantly melt, turning into slush and mud, hissing violently against his dark leather gambeson.

He couldn't breathe. Every inhale was a jagged, rattling pull of air that sounded too deep, too guttural to be human.

Jake dragged his heavy, trembling hand out of the snow, driven by the desperate instinct to push himself up, to demand his guards, to demand his father. He looked down at his hand. The heavy, reinforced riding leather of his glove was tearing at the seams, the thick thread snapping as the hand inside rapidly stretched and widened. Beneath the ruined fabric, his skin was flushed a deep, feverish red. And as he watched in paralyzed, helpless horror, his manicured fingernails darkened. They thickened, lengthening and curving into jagged, vicious, bone-white claws.

A raw, animalistic sob tore from his chest, mutating halfway up his throat into a terrifying, deep-chested snarl.The pain reached a critical threshold, a blinding white crescendo that shattered his consciousness. His golden eyes rolled back in his head. The frozen canopy above him spun violently, fading into a suffocating, absolute darkness.

The golden prince of Aethelgard collapsed into the melting snow, completely unconscious, as the beast beneath his skin finally began to breathe.

The cold did not merely exist in the outer woods; it was a living, ravenous entity that inhabited your cottage alongside you. It slipped through the microscopic, frozen cracks in the wattle and daub, curled around the heavy, petrified ironwood beams of the low ceiling, and settled deep into the marrow of your bones before your eyes even fluttered open.You woke to the suffocating, heavy silence of the deep woods. For a long, agonizing moment, you simply lay beneath the crushing weight of your patchwork rabbit furs, watching your breath materialize into thick, white plumes in the freezing air of the cabin. The only warmth in the entire room came from the small, vibrant orange tabby cat curled tightly against your ribs. The cat was a vibrating furnace of soft fur and low, rhythmic purrs, a tiny anchor of life in a room that felt dangerously close to a tomb.

You gently shifted your weight, mindful of the cat, and looked across the small, single-room sanctuary. The hearth had burned down to a pile of fragile, skeletal grey ash. Only a single, stubborn ember glowed weakly in its center, fighting a losing battle against the encroaching frost that was already beginning to lace the inside of your single glass windowpane.If you did not feed the fire, it would die. And if the fire died, you and your cat would follow shortly after.You threw the heavy furs back. The sudden, violent loss of trapped body heat made your jaw lock and your teeth click together instantly. You swung your legs over the edge of the narrow, rough-hewn wooden cot, bracing yourself. The moment your bare left foot brushed the freezing floorboards, a sickening, sharp spike of pain shot straight up your calf, settling deep and hot in your knee joint.You bit the inside of your cheek until the sharp, metallic tang of copper flooded your mouth, swallowing the groan that tried to claw its way up your throat. Three days ago, while digging through the frozen underbrush near the eastern ravine for the dormant, blood-red roots of the nettle plant, a patch of black ice hidden beneath the powder had sent you tumbling down the rocky embankment. The jagged gash along your ankle had been deep enough to scrape the white of the bone, but the severe, agonizing sprain that accompanied the tear was the true nightmare.

You had dragged yourself back to the cottage on your hands and knees, stitched the torn flesh yourself using boiled silk thread and a curved bone needle, and packed the angry wound with a fiery, stinging poultice of crushed yarrow and dried comfrey. But the winter offered no grace period for healing. The natural order of the deep woods was uncompromising: adapt, move, or become carrion for the scavengers.

You reached down, your fingers stiff and clumsy from the chill, and wrapped a thick strip of boiled wool tightly around the swollen, discolored joint, pulling it violently taut to restrict the inflammation. The fabric was rough, smelling faintly of old woodsmoke and crushed pine needles. Survival in the shadow of Aethelgard was never a graceful endeavor. It was a brutal, daily exercise in pure, unadulterated spite.

You were twenty-three years old. By the meticulously recorded tax laws and census rolls of King Aldric’s golden citadel, you were supposed to be a memory. A casualty of the margins.You pulled a heavy, coarse woolen tunic over your head, shivering as the freezing fabric settled against your bare skin. You limped heavily toward the scarred wooden table in the center of the room, pulling a heavy stone mortar and pestle toward you.The air in the cottage was permanently thick with the heavy, earthy, medicinal spice of drying herbs. Bundles of deadly nightshade, wolfsbane, foxglove, and sweet-briar hung upside down from the low rafters like strange, withered bats. The wooden shelves lining the walls were cluttered with glass vials, ceramic pots of rendering animal fats, and tightly corked tinctures of ghost-mushroom.

You were a healer. Under the laws of the Crown, it was a treasonous offense punishable by the gallows.

The King required all apothecaries to be licensed, heavily taxed, and confined within the towering obsidian walls of the citadel, ensuring that only the wealthy could afford the luxury of surviving a winter fever. But out here, in the freezing shadows of the kingdom's periphery, the abandoned peasantry did not care about the King’s wax seals or his mandates. Just two nights ago, a desperate, severely frostbitten tenant farmer had knocked frantically on your hidden door. He had traded half a sack of unbleached flour—likely stolen from his own lord's granary at the risk of losing his hands—for a single jar of your ghost-mushroom salve to save his youngest daughter's blackened, dying fingers.You were the ghost of the woods. You kept the forgotten people alive when the golden throne left them to rot.You poured a handful of dried willow bark into the stone mortar, the rhythmic crk-crk-crk of the heavy pestle grounding you in the present. You needed to prepare a fever-reducing tincture. The current cold snap would inevitably bring lung-rot to the lower wards soon, and the desperate would come knocking in the dead of night.But as you ground the rough bark into a fine, pale dust, the ghosts of Aethelgard crept into the corners of your vision. They always did when the cold was at its absolute worst, when the silence of the woods left too much room for memory.

You remembered the smell of the rich, dark soil on your father’s calloused hands. He had been a man who belonged entirely to the earth, a gentle farmer who knew the rhythm of the seasons better than he knew the King’s brutal laws. He had taught you how to read the moss on the trees, how to coax life from stubborn, rocky dirt. But King Aldric’s endless, ravenous territorial wars on the northern borders required endless meat for the grinder. The Crown did not care for farmers. It only cared for expansion.

When you were just a kid, they had come. Armored men with iron pikes, riding heavy destriers, bearing sealed parchment. They tore him from the wheat fields while your mother screamed from the porch. He was handed a rusted, heavy pike and marched into the slaughterhouse of the vanguard. He had died in a nameless, frozen trench, his blood turning to ice in the mud, all so the King could draw a new, arbitrary line on a map and claim a barren hill.But the Crown’s cruelty was comprehensive; it was a vast, systemic architecture designed to break the very foundation of a family. It did not stop at the taking of blood.You stopped grinding the willow bark, your knuckles turning white as you gripped the heavy stone pestle.The King's magistrates had arrived at your family's grieving farm a mere month after the death notice. You remembered them vividly. They were wrapped in heavy, oxblood velvet cloaks, smelling of expensive jasmine oils and bureaucratic sympathy. They spoke in winding, labyrinthine circles of “widow’s tithes,” “war-time debt,” and “estate restructuring.” Your mother, hollowed out by grief and unable to read the sprawling, arrogant calligraphy of the nobility, had trusted the King’s men. They had offered her a gentle, sorrowful smile, placed a feather quill in her trembling hand, and promised that the Crown would always look after its war widows.

With a single stroke of ink, she had unwittingly signed away the farm, the livestock, and the very roof over your heads to pay the fabricated back-taxes for the war that had just slaughtered her husband.

The realization of the deception had not broken her slowly; it had shattered her all at once. The Crown had taken her love, and then it had taken her sanctuary.

You were fifteen years old when you walked into the drafty, empty barn, your hands numb from the morning frost, to find her swaying gently from the heavy oak rafters. Her neck was broken, her eyes staring blankly at the dirt floor she no longer owned.

She had left you with nothing but the coarse clothes on your back, an orphaned title, and a crushing, suffocating hatred for the golden citadel that gleamed mockingly on the horizon.So, you had fled. You ran past the outer boundaries, plunging deep into the untamed, ancient woods where the King’s pampered guards were too superstitious and cowardly to patrol. You taught yourself the language of the forest. You learned that boiling willow bark stripped a fever, that foxglove could steady a failing heart, and that crushed ghost-mushroom could numb the horrific pain of a back-alley amputation. You forged yourself into a weapon of survival.You blinked away the dark memory, your jaw clenching so hard your teeth ached. You looked toward the corner of the room.The woodpile was terrifyingly low. There were perhaps three small, dry logs left. Enough for the afternoon, but nowhere near enough to survive the night.The mathematics of winter were entirely uncompromising. If you stayed inside to protect your torn ankle, the fire would die by dusk. Without the fire to ward off the sub-zero temperatures, the frost would creep into the cabin, freeze the water in your ceramic jugs, stop your heart, and you would simply never wake up.

You looked down at your foot, the thick woolen bandages already stained a faint, rusty brown from the exertion of merely standing at the table. You let out a slow, ragged exhale, your breath pluming in the freezing cabin. The orange tabby cat let out a soft meow, rubbing its warm head against your uninjured ankle.

"I know," you whispered to the cat, your voice hoarse from disuse. "Spite. It's all we have." You pushed yourself away from the table. You pulled on a second pair of thick woolen socks, gritting your teeth against the sickening throb in your joint. You strapped your heavy, fur-lined leather boots over your calves, lacing them brutally tight to act as a crude splint. You threw a heavy, boiled-wool cloak over your shoulders, the dark fabric sweeping the floorboards, and strapped your iron skinning knife to your thigh. It was a heavy, utilitarian blade, designed for dressing game, but it had tasted the blood of desperate poachers more than once.You grabbed your woven gathering basket, slinging the leather strap diagonally over your chest, and picked up a walking stick carved from a sturdy hickory branch.Stepping up to the heavy oak door, you unlatched the iron bolt. The moment you pulled it open, the winter screamed into the cabin.The wind was a physical, violent blow, tearing at your cowl and throwing a handful of icy powder across your floorboards. You pulled the thick wool up to obscure your face, leaned heavily on your walking stick, and stepped out into the blinding white maelstrom.The forest was a cathedral of ice.

The ancient, towering pines groaned under the immense weight of the snow, their dark branches interlocked like skeletal fingers blocking out the weak, iron-grey sky. Every step you took was an ordeal. The snow was knee-deep, acting as a freezing, heavy resistance against your shins. You could not walk normally; you had to drag your injured leg forward, carving a slow, painful trench through the powder.

The pain in your ankle was immediate and blinding. It radiated up your calf, settling deep in your hip like a hot iron spike. But you forced your mind to disconnect from the physical vessel. You locked your jaw, focusing your narrowed eyes on the frozen underbrush. You scanned the blinding landscape for fallen, dead branches that weren't completely saturated with moisture.You limped deeper into the uncharted territory, moving further from the safety of your camouflaged door than you usually dared during a storm. The wind howled through the hollowed trunks, a haunting, high-pitched shriek that sounded exactly like the wailing of the King’s forgotten victims.You gripped the leather strap of your basket, your knuckles white inside your thick mittens, driven purely by the sheer, unyielding refusal to let Aethelgard outlive you. You were out to gather wood. You were out to survive just one more day in defiance of a world that demanded your death.An hour passed. The basket on your back grew marginally heavier with damp, frozen kindling, but it wasn't enough to sustain a blaze through the night.You paused near a dense thicket of frosted brambles, leaning heavily against the rough bark of a frozen elm to catch your breath. Your lungs burned, the icy air scraping against your throat like crushed glass. You closed your eyes for a brief second, allowing yourself to feel the absolute, crushing exhaustion.

Crack.

The sound was sharp, incredibly heavy, and entirely unnatural. It wasn't the agonizing groan of a frozen tree branch succumbing to the weight of the snow. It sounded like something massive had just violently shifted in the brush.

Your eyes snapped open. You froze, your breathing halting instantly. In the deep woods, sound was currency, and you had just been alerted to a presence.

Your right hand instinctively dropped to your thigh. The thick, damp leather of your mitten wrapped around the familiar, comforting grip of your iron skinning knife. You drew it silently. The woods around you were deadly quiet, the falling snow absorbing all ambient noise, making the sudden silence feel heavy and suffocating.

You scanned the blinding white landscape, your eyes narrowing against the harsh glare of the frost. About fifty yards off the faint, winding deer trail you had been following, at the base of a massive, hollowed-out oak tree, there was a glaring anomaly in the snow. It was a crater.It looked as though something incredibly heavy had been dropped from a great height, violently displacing the powder. But what made your breath catch in your throat was the texture of the snow around it. It wasn't pristine, fluffy powder. It was melted. The edges of the crater were a glassy, icy slush, as though a sudden, explosive burst of immense, localized heat had scorched the earth before the winter air had rapidly frozen it again. The faint, sharp scent of ozone and burnt pine needles hung strangely in the freezing air.You tightened your grip on the hickory walking stick. Every survival instinct you possessed screamed at you to turn around. A violent displacement of snow in the deep woods usually meant a predator’s den, or worse, a territorial dispute between things that viewed humans as easy prey.But curiosity, paired with the desperate need to know if the perimeter of your gathering territory had been breached, urged you forward.

Ignoring the screaming protest of your injured foot, you crept forward, your boots crunching softly in the icy crust. You kept low, using the frozen, dark trunks of the pines for cover.As you crested the lip of the snowdrift and looked down into the melted crater, your heart slammed against your ribs so hard it ached.

It was a man.

He was curled onto his side, his knees drawn slightly toward his chest in a fetal position. But the most jarring, immediate realization that sent a spike of absolute bewilderment through your mind was his state of dress.

He was completely, utterly naked.There was no shredded clothing scattered in the snow. There was no discarded armor, no boots, no torn cloaks. It was as if his garments had been vaporized off his body by whatever catastrophic force had created the melted crater around him.

He’s dead, you thought instantly, a cold knot forming in your stomach. It was a simple, undeniable fact of the woods. No human being could survive in this sub-zero temperature without heavy furs for more than twenty minutes, let alone stripped bare against the frozen earth.You cautiously slid down the bank of the snowdrift, your iron knife still drawn and held at the ready, the blade gleaming a dull, lethal grey against the white landscape.As you drew closer, the details of him began to resolve, and they fiercely defied all logic. He was not an emaciated, starving peasant who had wandered into the woods in a fit of madness. He was muscled, his physique dense, broad, and powerful. He bore the kind of lethal, sculpted definition that came from a lifetime of combat and endless rations of meat, not the slow starvation of the lower wards.His hair was a shock of dark, matted gold, a color so rare and brilliant it contrasted violently with the pale, dirty snow beneath him. It fell over his face, obscuring his features. You didn't recognize him. You had lived in exile since you were fifteen; the faces of the high lords and the royal court were nothing but abstract concepts to you. To your eyes, he was simply a stranger—perhaps a wealthy knight or a northern mercenary who had crossed the wrong witch or fallen victim to a bandit trap.

But it was his skin that made you stop dead in your tracks.

It wasn't the mottled, translucent blue of a frozen corpse. It wasn't the waxy, pale white of death. His skin was flushed. It was a deep, vibrant pink, seemingly completely unaffected by the freezing air whipping around him.

You knelt beside him in the slush, the cold biting into your knees through your woolen skirts. You reached out with your left hand, peeling off your heavy leather mitten with your teeth and spitting it into the snow. Hesitantly, your hand trembling slightly, you reached out to press your bare fingertips against the side of his neck, searching for the faint, thready pulse of a dying man.You gasped, violently jerking your hand back.

He was burning.It wasn't just the warmth of a living body fighting off hypothermia; he was radiating heat like a stoked iron forge. The snow directly beneath his broad shoulders was actively melting, turning into a puddle of icy mud that steamed faintly in the winter air. His skin was fever-hot, almost painfully scorching to the touch.

As you stared at him, utterly bewildered, you noticed the movement. His chest rose. It was a deep, steady, and incredibly heavy breath. He wasn't just alive; he was breathing with the rhythmic, powerful, unbothered cadence of a sleeping animal.

You leaned in closer, the healer’s analytical instinct overriding your profound confusion and mounting fear.There were marks on him. Faint, jagged, pink lines crisscrossed his broad chest and the dense muscle of his forearms. They looked like massive lacerations, the kind of lethal, tearing wounds inflicted by the claws of a dire bear.

But they were... moving.

You stopped breathing entirely. The skin was actively knitting together right before your eyes. You watched, mesmerized and horrified, as a deep gouge near his collarbone literally sealed itself shut, the raw tissue weaving together like microscopic threads, leaving behind only a thin, shiny silver scar that immediately began to fade into his flushed skin.A chill that had absolutely nothing to do with the winter air walked slowly up your spine.What in the names of the old gods was this? It wasn't human. No man healed like that. No man generated enough body heat to melt a snowbank in the dead of a generational winter. Was he a demon? A creature of blood magic summoned from the rot of the deep woods? A cursed thing cast out by the citadel? You slowly stood up, backing away, your boots slipping in the slush. You should drive your heavy iron knife directly into his throat right now. Whatever he was, he was an anomaly, and anomalies in the deep woods were universally lethal. When he woke up, his first instinct might be to kill you. The smartest, safest thing to do was to turn around, walk back to your cottage, bar the door, and let the winter try to finish whatever catastrophic magic had left him in this state.You looked down at your woven gathering basket. If you didn't gather wood, your hearth would die. Your poultices would freeze. The tabby cat waiting for you by the ashes would freeze. You had your own survival to worry about.

You looked back down at the man. The wind shifted his golden hair, revealing his face.

Despite the dirt, the faint scars, and the feral, terrifying nature of his condition, he was breathtakingly handsome. He had a sharp, aristocratic jawline, high cheekbones, and full lips slightly parted as he breathed out a thick cloud of steam. He looked like an arrogant, beautiful fallen star that had crashed violently into the mud.

Let him die, the cynical, hardened survivor inside you whispered. He is a monster. He is not your burden.

But then, he shifted in his sleep. A soft, agonizing groan slipped past his chapped lips. It was a sound of such profound, vulnerable suffering that it cut straight through the icy, bitter armor you had spent years building around your heart. He sounded entirely broken. He didn't sound like a demon or a supernatural threat. He sounded exactly like the desperate, dying peasants you patched up in the dark.He sounded tragically human.You stared at him for a long, quiet moment, the wind howling around the crater, whipping your dark cloak around your ankles."Damn it all," you cursed aloud, your breath pluming in the freezing air.You jammed your iron hunting knife back into its leather sheath with a frustrated, definitive shing. You grabbed your woven gathering basket, full of the few precious, dry logs you had managed to find over the last hour, and unceremoniously dumped them out. The wood scattered, burying itself uselessly in the deep snowdrifts."You had better be worth the frostbite, golden boy," you grumbled through chattering teeth, stepping down into the melted crater.You grabbed his thick arms. His skin was searingly hot against the cold leather of your remaining glove. He was impossibly heavy—his muscles felt as dense as lead—but as you hauled him upward, hoisting his upper body against your chest, the supernatural heat radiating from him seeped through your heavy woolen tunic. It was a terrifying, comforting warmth that immediately stopped your shivering.You gritted your teeth, bracing your injured ankle against the snow, and began the agonizing, impossible task of dragging the burning stranger home.

The journey back to your cottage was not a rescue; it was a descent into a specific, agonizing hell.

The distance between the hollowed-out oak tree and your camouflaged door was perhaps less than a mile, but the deep woods warped time and space. The snow, heavy and wet, acted like freezing quicksand, violently resisting every inch of progress. You had your arms wrapped under his arms, locking your hands over his broad chest. You dragged him backward, step by excruciating step, your boots carving a deep, ugly trench through the pristine powder.

He was impossibly heavy. It felt as though you were trying to drag a statue cast from solid lead rather than a man of flesh and blood. Every time you shifted your weight, the torn ligaments in your left ankle screamed in protest, sending blinding, white-hot flares of pain shooting straight up into your hip.

"Keep moving," you rasped to yourself, the words tearing out of your throat in a cloud of white vapor. "Don't stop. Don't let them win."

The only thing keeping you from succumbing to the lethal drop in temperature was the stranger himself. The unnatural, furnace-like heat radiating from his bare skin bled right through your heavy woolen tunic. It was a terrifying, suffocating warmth, smelling faintly of ozone, sweat, and the sharp scent of pine needles. He was a living hearth fire in the dead of the frost, and you clung to him with the desperate pragmatism of a survivor. Your vision began to swim with black spots. The skeletal branches of the pines overhead spun lazily in your periphery. You tripped over a hidden, snow-drowned root, collapsing backward into a drift. The stranger’s massive, dead weight slumped over your legs, pinning you to the freezing earth.

You lay there for a long, quiet moment, staring up at the bruising, iron-grey sky. The exhaustion was absolute. It seeped into your marrow, whispering seductive promises of peace. If you simply closed your eyes, the pain in your ankle would stop. The bitter, endless struggle against the King's winter would finally be over.

But then, the stranger shifted against your legs. A deep, guttural sound rumbled in his chest—a vibration that felt less like a human groan and more like the low, warning growl of a territorial predator. The sheer alienness of the sound snapped you violently back to reality. The instinct to survive, forged in the ashes of your mother's suicide and the cruelty of the citadel, flared to life. Spite.

With a feral, ragged shout, you shoved his heavy torso off your legs. You scrambled to your knees, ignoring the sickening pop in your ankle, and grabbed him beneath the arms once more. You hauled him the rest of the way on nothing but pure, adrenaline-fueled stubbornness.

By the time the thatched, snow-covered roof of your cottage came into view, your lungs felt as though they were filled with crushed glass. You dragged him up the small incline, kicked the heavy oak door open with your good foot, and hauled him over the threshold. You pulled him onto the rough-hewn floorboards and immediately dropped his arms. You collapsed beside him, your back hitting the floor, your chest heaving violently as you gasped for the stagnant, freezing air of the cabin. For several minutes, the only sound in the room was the ragged, desperate rasp of your breathing, contrasting sharply with the slow, impossibly deep, rhythmic breaths of the naked stranger.

"Meow." You turned your head lazily against the floorboards. Your orange tabby cat was standing on the edge of the scarred wooden table. But the cat was not acting normally. Its back was arched into a rigid crescent, its fur standing perfectly on end, making it look twice its size. Its ears were pinned flat against its skull, and it was staring down at the unconscious man with wide, dilated eyes, emitting a low, continuous hiss. Animals in the deep woods possessed a sixth sense for danger that humans had long ago bred out of themselves. The cat did not see a vulnerable, naked man bleeding on the floor. The cat saw an apex predator. "It's alright, Barnaby," you wheezed, forcing yourself to sit up. "He's just... a very heavy idiot who forgot his coat." The cat did not break its stare, slowly backing away until it practically melted into the shadows of the highest shelf.

The biting cold of the room forced you to move. If you didn't stoke the fire immediately, your herculean effort would have been for nothing. You dragged yourself across the floorboards, your hands shaking violently from muscle fatigue as you grabbed your flint and steel. You struck the metal against the stone over and over, your movements clumsy, until a brilliant spark finally caught the dry moss in the center of the ash. You blew on it gently, coaxing the tiny, fragile orange glow until it greedily caught the splinters of kindling, illuminating the small room in dancing, warm light. You fed it the last three precious logs you possessed, watching the flames roar to life.

Only then did you turn your attention back to the anomaly lying on your floor.

In the warm light of the hearth, the sheer, imposing scale of him was even more apparent. He took up a massive amount of space in your small sanctuary. You crawled over to him, your injured leg dragging uselessly behind you. You grabbed the thick, patchwork quilt of rabbit furs from your cot and threw it over his lower half, offering him a scrap of dignity you doubted he deserved, while also shielding yourself from the glaring reality of his nakedness. Now that you were no longer fighting for your life in a blizzard, you could properly examine him. You knelt beside his shoulders. His golden hair was damp with melted snow and sweat, clinging to his forehead. His jaw was locked tight, the muscles jumping beneath his flushed skin.

You reached out, hovering your hand an inch above his chest. The heat radiating off him was staggering. It wasn't the clammy, shivering heat of a winter fever; it was a dry, baking intensity. You looked closer at the faint, silver lines crisscrossing his collarbone and ribs. They were entirely healed. Whatever had torn his flesh open out in the woods had been repaired by his own impossible biology in a matter of minutes.

You dipped a clean linen cloth into a ceramic bowl of water, wringing it out. Cautiously, you pressed the damp cloth against his forehead to wipe away the dirt and grime. The moment the cold water touched his burning skin, the stranger’s body violently reacted. His eyes did not flutter open; they snapped open, wide and alert, completely devoid of the usual groggy disorientation of a waking man.

You froze, the damp cloth suspended in your hand.

His eyes were a clear, luminous amber. But in the flickering light of the hearth, the pupils were blown wide, and for a terrifying, microscopic fraction of a second, you could have sworn they flashed with a brilliant, inhuman gold.

He didn't speak. He moved with a sudden, terrifying blur of speed that your human eyes could barely track. One second he was lying flat on his back; the next, his hand shot out, wrapping around your wrist with a grip like a vise of solid iron. He violently twisted your arm, using your own momentum to flip your positions.

You hit the floorboards hard on your back, the breath knocked completely out of your lungs. Before you could even process the impact, he was looming over you, straddling your hips, his heavy, burning weight pinning you to the floor. His free hand shot to your throat, his long, aristocratic fingers pressing firmly against your windpipe.

"Where am I?" he demanded. His voice was a low, melodic baritone, but it was laced with a chilling, absolute authority. It was not the voice of a panicked victim. It was the voice of a man who was entirely accustomed to holding the power of life and death in his hands. You stared up at him, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs. His amber eyes were scanning your face, searching for recognition, searching for a threat. His chest heaved above yours, radiating that suffocating, furnace-like heat.

He is a lord, you realized instantly. The arrogant tilt of his chin, the flawless perfection of his features, the immediate assumption of violence to secure dominance—he reeked of the citadel. You had dragged a piece of the rot into your home. But you were not a trembling servant of Aethelgard. You were a survivor of the deep woods. And you were profoundly, aggressively out of patience.

You didn't thrash. You didn't claw at the hand on your throat. Instead, you let your expression go completely, terrifyingly blank. You met his intense, predatory stare with a look of absolute, icy spite. "You are currently bleeding your impossible body heat all over my clean floorboards," you rasped, your voice steady despite the pressure on your windpipe. "And if you don't take your hand off my throat in the next three seconds, I am going to take the skinning knife strapped to my thigh and bury it directly into your femoral artery. You might heal fast, golden boy, but you will still bleed out before you reach the door."

Jake froze.

The absolute lack of fear in your eyes threw him. In his twenty-one years of existence, no one—not the nobility, not the servants, not even the battle-hardened knights of his father's vanguard—had ever spoken to him with such utter, unimpressed contempt. He was the Crown Prince of Aethelgard. He was a god.

But as his amber eyes darted around the room, taking in the drying herbs, the rough-hewn walls, and the complete lack of royal insignias, the horrific reality of his situation crashed down upon him. He remembered the Witch. He remembered the blinding, agonizing pain in his chest. He remembered the feeling of his bones stretching, his fingernails elongating into claws. He looked down at the hand wrapped around your throat. He expected to see a monster's appendage. Instead, he saw his own hand—human, flawless, albeit dirt-stained. The curse had not made the transformation permanent; it was tied to the blood moon. He was still human. For now.But he was completely naked, miles from the safety of his citadel, trapped in a peasant's hovel, and entirely stripped of his royal authority. If he told this wild, angry girl that he was Prince Jake, she would likely slit his throat while he slept and sell his golden hair to a merchant for a year's supply of flour. He was the son of the King who had starved the outer wards. He was enemy number one.

He had to play the game. He had to be the shepherd. Jake immediately released your throat. He rolled off you, pulling the patchwork rabbit furs tightly around his waist to preserve his modesty, and scrambled backward until his spine hit the wooden leg of the table.He let out a ragged, perfectly crafted gasp of manufactured panic, bringing a trembling hand to his forehead. He allowed his broad shoulders to slump, transforming his posture from that of a lethal predator to a confused, deeply traumatized victim."I... I apologize," Jake stammered, his voice softening, taking on that sweet, puppy-like vulnerability he used to manipulate the court ladies. He looked at you through his thick lashes, his amber eyes pooling with feigned terror. "I don't... I don't know what came over me. The last thing I remember... there were wolves. A pack of them. They attacked my horse. I thought you were one of them." You sat up slowly, rubbing the faint red marks on your throat. You didn't buy a single word of his performance.You had lived with desperate people for years. You knew what true panic looked like. True panic was messy. True panic didn't execute a flawless, trained martial arts takedown in the blink of an eye.

"Wolves," you repeated flatly, your voice dripping with cynical disbelief.

"Yes," Jake nodded earnestly, pulling the furs tighter around himself, shivering slightly—a brilliant piece of acting considering his body temperature was easily a hundred and four degrees. "They tore me from the saddle. I ran, but they caught me. They tore my clothes... they..." He looked down at his bare, unblemished chest, feigning confusion. "I was bleeding. I swear I was bleeding."

"You were," you said coldly, pushing yourself up until you were leaning against the edge of your cot. You crossed your arms over your chest. "I saw the lacerations. I also saw them stitch themselves back together like magic. Normal men don't heal like that. Normal men don't melt snowbanks with their bare skin. So, let's drop the theatrical act. What are you? A blood-mage? A demon summoned by some idiot cult in the lower wards?" Jake’s heart hammered against his ribs. She was sharp. Much sharper than the dim-witted nobility he was used to lying to. She had seen him healing. If she connected the rapid regeneration to the folklore of the deep woods, she would realize he was cursed."I am neither," Jake said, his voice careful and slow, like a man picking his way across thin ice. He leaned his head back against the table leg, closing his eyes as if fighting off a wave of dizziness. "My name is Jake. I was riding north when the storm hit. My horse threw me. I hit the ground hard and I don't remember much after that." It was a thin lie. Barely a scaffold. He knew it the moment it left his mouth. "You hit the ground," you repeated. "Yes."

"And the heat?" A pause. "I run hot. It's a condition. Northern bloodlines sometimes—"

"And the healing?" His jaw tightened fractionally. "I don't know what you think you saw."

"I know exactly what I saw," you said, your voice quiet and entirely without drama. "I watched a wound seal itself shut in under a minute. I have been a healer for eight years. I know what a healing wound looks like, and I know what that was not." You held his gaze steadily. "I'm not asking you to explain it right now. I'm telling you that I am not going to pretend I didn't see it, and I would strongly recommend that you stop treating me like I'm stupid." The silence that followed was long and weighted. Jake looked at you. The performance flickered behind his amber eyes — he was calculating, measuring, deciding how much truth was safe to spend. "I won't lie to you again," he said finally. It cost him something to say it. You could see that clearly. "Good," you replied. You pushed yourself up from the floor, grabbed the heavy wooden chest at the foot of the bed, and pulled out the dead farmer's clothes. You tossed them at his face. "Put those on. And don't lie to me again.” Jake caught them effortlessly, his reflexes impossibly fast, though he quickly masked it by fumbling with the fabric.

You turned your back to him to afford him a shred of privacy, limping back toward the hearth to check a pot of melting snow. "They belonged to a man who was actually worth the air he breathed, so try not to ruin them. And if you try to jump me again while my back is turned, I will throw my boiling tea directly into your face. Understood?" Behind you, Jake stared at your back. His jaw clenched tight, a flash of genuine, arrogant fury burning in his amber eyes. How dare she speak to the future King of Aethelgard like this? He wanted to step forward, wrap his hand around her throat again, and remind her of her place in the dirt.

But he took a slow, deep breath, forcing the beast down. He was a master of the game. He would play the role of the humble, grateful mercenary until he found a way to break the Witch's curse. And to do that, he needed shelter. He needed this bitter, sharp-tongued healer.

"I understand," Jake said softly, his voice returning to that sweet, melodic timbre. He stood up, his massive, sculpted frame making the small cabin feel claustrophobic, and pulled the coarse woolen trousers on. They were tight across his thick thighs, and the linen shirt strained tightly against his broad shoulders, but they offered a layer of normalcy.He walked slowly toward the fire, stopping a respectful distance away from you."Thank you," Jake murmured, looking down at his bare feet, the picture of humbled grace. "For saving me. I know I am an uninvited burden. May I ask the name of my savior?"You turned around, a ceramic mug of hot willow-bark tea in your hands. You looked him up and down. Even dressed in the scratchy, oversized clothes of a dead farmer, he looked entirely out of place. He possessed a terrifying, magnetic beauty that made the very air around him feel charged.

"You can call me your only chance of surviving the week," you said flatly, taking a slow sip of the bitter tea. "And you are a burden. You're going to chop my firewood to pay off your debt, mercenary. Assuming your delicate hands can handle an axe."

Jake offered a soft, self-deprecating smile, though internally, the golden prince was seething at the prospect of manual labor. "I am stronger than I look. I will earn my keep."He looked toward the small window, where the bruised grey sky was rapidly darkening into a pitch-black, starless night. The curse was dormant, for now. The moon tonight was only a sliver. But as he stood in the warmth of the outcast's sanctuary, smelling the drying herbs and the faint, coppery scent of the blood on her bandages, the beast beneath his skin shifted.

It was awake. It was watching her. And it was waiting for the moon to grow.

The dead man’s clothes were an agonizing, tactile nightmare. Prince Jake of Aethelgard sat on the rough, splintering floorboards near the hearth, his long legs drawn up defensively, the patchwork rabbit furs pooled around his waist. The coarse, unbleached wool of the borrowed trousers scratched relentlessly against his hyper-sensitized skin, and the oversized linen shirt smelled faintly of stale sweat, damp earth, and the undeniable rot of poverty. It was the scent of the lower wards. It was the scent of the people he had spent his entire life stepping over.

Every instinct bred into him screamed to tear the filthy garments off, to demand his silks, to summon his guards and have this miserable, insolent girl whipped for daring to speak to him as an equal. But he was a prisoner of geography and circumstance.

Jake watched you through the veil of his golden bangs. You were seated on the edge of the narrow cot across the small cabin, your face pale and tight with exhaustion, unlacing your heavy leather boots to inspect your injured ankle. The room was claustrophobic, heavy with the suffocating, medicinal stench of drying wolfsbane and crushed willow. In the shadows above, that wretched orange feline watched him with wide, unblinking, predatory eyes. He needed to plot his extraction. To do that, he needed data.

Where exactly am I? Jake thought, his jaw clenching as a fresh wave of unnatural, searing heat radiated from his core. The Witch’s curse was a humming, vibrant current beneath his skin, keeping his body temperature at a terrifying, feverish high. I rode north-west from the citadel for 2 hours. If Ruin fled straight back along the trail, the vanguard will track his hoofprints to the clearing. But the snow is heavy. The tracks will fill by dawn. He needed a map. He needed to know the nearest landmark, the nearest outpost. Once he had his bearings, he could wait for this peasant girl to sleep, steal whatever meager rations she had hoarded, take her heavy winter cloak, and leave her to freeze while he made his way back to the iron gates of Aethelgard.

"You're staring, mercenary," you rasped, not looking up from your ankle. The boiled wool bandages were stained a fresh, dark crimson. Jake’s amber eyes snapped into focus. The arrogant prince flared to the surface, completely unbidden. He let out a soft, derisive scoff. "I was merely marveling at the squalor," Jake said, the venom dripping from his melodic voice before he could stop it. "Do you intentionally cultivate this level of filth, or is it simply a natural byproduct of living like a feral animal in the dirt?" You stopped unlacing your boot. The silence in the cabin stretched, heavy and dangerous, broken only by the crackle of the hearth fire. You slowly lifted your head. Your eyes were dark, flat, and entirely devoid of intimidation.

"The squalor," you repeated, your voice a dangerous, quiet whisper. "Right."

You pushed yourself up from the cot, entirely ignoring the agonizing pop of your swollen joint. You reached the scarred wooden table in two limping strides, grabbed a heavy, wooden bucket filled with melting snow, and turned back toward him.

"Catch," you deadpanned.

You didn't toss it. You hurled the bucket directly at his chest.

Jake’s newly enhanced reflexes flared. He caught the heavy wooden bucket effortlessly mid-air before it could shatter against his ribs, but the momentum sloshed a gallon of freezing, half-melted snow and icy water directly over his head and down the front of his borrowed shirt. The shock of the freezing water hitting his scorching skin produced an audible hiss of steam.Jake gasped, his golden hair plastered to his forehead, icy water dripping from his nose and chin. The sheer audacity of the act left him temporarily speechless. His amber eyes wide, he stared at you as the beast beneath his skin roared, demanding violence. His elongated canines ground together behind his closed lips. "You insolent little—" Jake began, his voice dropping into a guttural, terrifying register, his hands gripping the edges of the wooden bucket hard enough to make the wood splinter and crack under his thumbs. "Finish that sentence," you interrupted, pulling the heavy iron skinning knife from the sheath at your thigh and slamming the point of the blade directly into the wooden table. It embedded with a solid thwack, vibrating in the wood. "Go on. Finish it. And then I will drag you back out into the blizzard by your golden hair and let the wolves finish what they started."

Jake stared at the quivering iron blade. He looked at your face. There was no hesitation in your posture. You were a creature forged by the harshness of the outer woods; you had nothing left to lose, which made you incredibly dangerous.

The Prince's internal calculus shifted rapidly.She has the shelter. She has the food. She knows the woods.

If he killed her now, he would have no guide. If he killed her, he would be alone in a cursed forest with a monster waking up in his blood. His father’s lessons echoed in his mind, clear and sharp as ringing steel: Never let them see the wolf. Play the shepherd until the trap snaps shut. Jake closed his eyes. He forced his breathing to slow, burying the arrogant, furious royal deep beneath the surface. He felt the tension drain from his shoulders, a deliberate, masterful physical manipulation. When he opened his eyes again, the cold, predatory gleam was gone. Instead, they pooled with a soft, manufactured shame. He lowered his head, letting his wet, golden hair fall across his face in a picture of utter vulnerability. He let out a long, shaky exhale, the sound of a man completely broken by his circumstances.

"You are right," Jake whispered, his voice cracking perfectly on the last syllable.

You narrowed your eyes, your hand still resting near the hilt of the embedded knife. "Excuse me?" Jake slowly set the cracked wooden bucket on the floorboards. He looked up at you through his wet lashes, his amber eyes wide and painfully sincere. The transition was so flawless, so terrifyingly abrupt, that it gave you mental whiplash. "I am... I am so sorry," Jake murmured, bringing a trembling hand to his forehead, leaning his weight back against the wall as if he could barely hold himself up. "That was inexcusable. My pride is bruised, my body feels as though it is burning from the inside out, and I am terrified." He paused, letting a strategic, self-deprecating smile touch his lips. "I am a soldier used to being strong. Now, I am sitting in a puddle of water, wearing a dead man's clothes, entirely reliant on the mercy of a stranger. I lashed out. I took my fear out on the only person who showed me kindness. Please... forgive me." You stared at him, analyzing the subtle shift in his posture, the soft curve of his brow, the absolute sincerity radiating from his melodic voice. It was a flawless performance. It was the exact performance that had secured trade routes and unquestioning loyalty back in the citadel.

But you had survived this long because you trusted actions, not apologies.

"Save the pretty speeches, mercenary," you said, though the aggressive edge had noticeably dulled from your voice. You pulled the knife from the table and slid it back into its sheath. "Fear doesn't give you the right to be a tyrant in my house. My roof, my rules."

"Your rules," Jake agreed softly, nodding his head in subservience, while internally, he promised himself he would burn this wretched cabin to the ground the moment he no longer needed it. "What would you have me do?"

"You're going to dry off," you commanded, limping back to your cot and sitting heavily. "And then, since you clearly have enough energy to complain about my housekeeping, you are going to chop the rest of the wood in the corner so we don't freeze to death by midnight. Can your noble, northern hands handle an axe?"

"I will manage," Jake said smoothly, offering a weak, grateful smile. "Thank you. Truly."

The tension in the cabin shifted from overtly hostile to a quiet, thick wariness.

While you tended to your ankle, spreading a fresh layer of the stinging comfrey poultice over the torn flesh, Jake stripped off the wet linen shirt. He did it slowly, acutely aware of your eyes darting toward him.

As he knelt by the hearth to dry the fabric, he felt the first true, terrifying tremor of the Witch’s magic. It started as a dull ache at the base of his spine, a deep, heavy pressure in the marrow of his bones. He squeezed his eyes shut, his jaw locking tight to silence the groan in his throat. His senses, already heightened from his elite military training, began to unnaturally expand.With his eyes closed, the small cabin suddenly exploded into a cacophony of overwhelming sensory input. He could hear the wind outside, not just as a howling mass, but breaking down into individual currents rushing through the pine needles. He could hear the faint, rapid thump-thump-thump of the cat's heartbeat in the rafters. And worse, he could hear your heartbeat across the room—a steady, rhythmic drum that pushed rich, hot blood through your veins.

The scent of the room changed. The overwhelming smell of the medicinal herbs faded into the background, replaced by a hyper-specific, terrifyingly detailed olfactory map. He could smell the sharp, metallic tang of the fresh blood on your ankle. He could smell the salt of your sweat. He could smell the faint, bitter adrenaline pumping through your system. It smelled... appetizing.

Jake’s eyes snapped open in absolute horror. His stomach cramped, a violent, ravenous hunger clawing at his insides. It wasn't the hunger for roasted boar or spiced pigeon from his father's banquets. It was a raw, primal demand for fresh, tearing meat.

No, he panicked internally, his fingers digging into his own kneecaps. I am Prince Jake of Aethelgard. I am a man. I am a soon to be King.

He forced the rising beast down, locking it in the darkest, deepest cage of his mind. He shoved the horrific hunger aside, wrapping himself in the iron-clad discipline that Gareth had beaten into him in the training yards. He would not lose his mind. He would not become a monster in front of a peasant. He draped the wet linen shirt over a chair near the fire and stood up, his bare chest gleaming in the hearth light. He spotted the small iron hand-axe resting near the meager pile of unchopped wood.

"Allow me to earn my keep," Jake said softly, keeping his voice perfectly even, betraying none of the internal psychological warfare tearing his mind apart.

He picked up the axe. To his dense, newly strengthened Lycan muscles, the iron tool felt as light as a feather. He set a log on the chopping block and brought the axe down.

Crack.

The wood split perfectly in two with a sound like a gunshot. He moved with a terrifying, fluid efficiency, fueled by the desperate need to channel the beast's energy into something mundane. The repetitive motion grounded him. Strike. Split. Stack. Strike. Split. Stack.

From the cot, you watched him work.You had expected the golden boy to struggle, to complain about blisters or the heavy iron. Instead, he moved with the lethal, mechanical precision of an executioner. The muscles in his broad back flexed and shifted beneath his flushed skin, the faint, silver scars rippling with every swing. He chopped a week's worth of kindling in less than ten minutes, barely breaking a sweat, his breathing entirely untaxed. He is dangerous, you thought, pulling the heavy rabbit furs up to your chin. He is a liar, he is arrogant, and he is infinitely more powerful than he is letting on.But as you watched the flames of the hearth leap higher, feeding on the wood he had just split, the freezing chill finally retreated from the edges of the room. The cabin grew warm. Safe.Jake set the axe down, wiping a stray lock of golden hair from his forehead. He looked over at you, his amber eyes soft, playing the role of the diligent, grateful survivor to perfection.

"Is this sufficient?" he asked softly, gesturing to the neatly stacked pile of wood.

"It will do," you murmured, your eyelids growing heavy with exhaustion. The adrenaline of the rescue was finally crashing, leaving behind a profound, bone-deep weariness. "You can sleep by the hearth. It’s the warmest spot in the room."

"Thank you," Jake replied, lowering himself gracefully onto the floorboards, pulling the heavy woolen cloak around his shoulders.

He watched you settle into the cot, your breathing eventually slowing as exhaustion pulled you under. The moment you were asleep, the sweet, puppy-dog mask vanished entirely. Jake’s features hardened into a mask of cold, predatory calculation. He stared at the flames, feeling the unnatural heat of his own blood, listening to the steady, rhythmic heartbeat of the human across the room.

He was trapped in the periphery. He was cursed by a Witch, housing a monster beneath his skin. But he was still the Prince of Aethelgard. He would play the sweet, grateful shepherd for as long as it took to extract the geographical information he needed.And then, he would leave her to the wolves.

The passage of time in the deep woods was not measured by the tolling of the citadel’s silver bells, but by the agonizing, repetitive rhythm of survival.

For three days, Prince Jake of Aethelgard lived a life of absolute, degrading squalor.

The mornings began in the freezing darkness, long before the anemic winter sun breached the canopy. Jake would wake on the hard, rough-hewn floorboards, his body tangled in the heavy woolen cloak, his spine aching from the lack of a feather mattress. The indignity of it burned like acid in his throat. He was a god among men, destined to wear a crown of black iron, and yet here he was, sleeping like a feral dog at the foot of a peasant’s cot.

Every time you spoke to him, it took a monumental, agonizing exertion of willpower for Jake not to cross the room and snap your neck.

"The fire is dying, mercenary," you would rasp, your voice thick with sleep and the bitter exhaustion of your healing injuries. "Fetch more wood. And check the snares on the eastern ridge while you're out there. If you want to eat, you work."

He would lower his head, letting his golden hair shield the lethal, predatory fury in his amber eyes. "Of course," he would murmur, his voice a perfect, melodic simulation of humble gratitude. "Right away."

But the moment he stepped out of the heavy oak door and the biting winter wind hit his face, the shepherd’s mask dissolved.

Jake stood in the snow behind the cottage, the iron hand-axe gripped in his hand. He placed a thick, frozen log of pine onto the chopping block. He didn't just swing the axe; he brought it down with the full, devastating force of his unnatural, shifting biology.

Crack.

The wood practically exploded, splitting into uneven shards that flew into the snowbanks. Jake breathed heavily, his chest heaving beneath the oversized linen shirt. He imagined the log was his father's throne. He imagined it was the Witch's skull.

Most often, he imagined it was you.

He despised you with a cold, pristine clarity. He hated your sharp, unimpressed tone. He hated the way you looked at him without an ounce of reverence or fear. You treated him like a stray cur you had reluctantly brought in from the storm, ordering him to haul buckets of melting snow, to mend the leaking thatch of the roof, and to scrub the blood-stained floorboards after you changed your bandages.

I will burn this wretched hovel to the ashes, Jake thought, bringing the axe down again, cleaving another log in two. When the vanguard finds me, I will have the guards drag her by her hair to the citadel. I will let her freeze in the black cells, and I will personally watch the life leave those defiant eyes.

The fantasy of your execution was the only thing keeping his temper in check.

But as he swung the axe, the horrifying reality of the Witch’s curse made itself known. The physical exertion should have left him panting, his muscles burning with lactic acid, the skin of his palms blistering from the rough wooden handle of the axe. But Jake felt nothing but an endless, terrifying well of explosive energy.

He looked down at his hands. The callouses he was beginning to form were already shedding, the skin regenerating rapidly to remain smooth and flawless. But worse, as his anger spiked, he watched in paralyzed horror as the tips of his fingers began to darken. His fingernails were thickening, growing rigid and pointed, shifting into jagged, bone-white claws.

A low, guttural snarl vibrated in his chest—a sound he couldn't stop.

Panic seized him. He dropped the axe into the snow and buried his hands in his armpits, squeezing his fists tightly until the dark magic receded and the claws painfully retracted back into his nail beds. His gums throbbed with a dull, persistent ache, his canines feeling suddenly too sharp, too long for his mouth.

The beast was not dormant. It was awake, pacing just beneath the surface of his skin, feeding on his fury.

He had to control it. He had to play the docile mercenary. If you saw his eyes flash gold, or caught sight of his claws, you would know exactly what he was. You would slip foxglove into his stew or drive that iron skinning knife through his heart while he slept.

Jake took a slow, jagged breath, composing his features back into the sweet, vulnerable boy. He gathered the chopped wood into his arms, carrying an impossible load that would have broken a normal man's back, and carried it inside.

If the days were an exercise in suffocating humility, the nights were a psychological warzone.

It was midnight. The cabin was sealed tight against a raging blizzard, the wind howling a mournful dirge outside the thick walls. You were asleep on the narrow cot, your breathing slow and even, completely oblivious to the apex predator lying just ten feet away.

Jake lay on his side near the roaring hearth, completely still. He couldn't sleep. The curse kept his blood running at a feverish, blistering temperature, and his newly heightened senses made the small cabin feel like an echo chamber. He could hear the blood rushing through your veins. He could smell the clean, sharp scent of your skin beneath the medicinal herbs.

"Meow."

Jake’s amber eyes slid open, glowing faintly in the firelight.

Across the room, perched high on the back of a heavy wooden chair, was the orange tabby cat. The beast—Barnaby, you had called him—was resting on the furniture in a domestic posture, but his eyes were wide, unblinking, and locked directly onto Jake.

The cat knew. It had known since the moment Jake was dragged across the threshold.

Jake slowly sat up, resting his forearms on his knees. He stared at the tabby. The silence stretched between them, heavy and hostile.

For a moment, Jake let the iron grip on his control slip. He allowed the Lycan to rise to the surface. His amber eyes flared a brilliant, luminescent gold in the shadows. He bared his teeth, revealing canines that had elongated slightly, and let out a sound so low it was entirely sub-audible—a frequency of pure, territorial dominance that vibrated through the floorboards.

The orange tabby cat did not run. It did not hiss. Instead, Barnaby simply opened his mouth, yawning widely, showing his own tiny, needle-like teeth, before resting his chin back on his paws, entirely unbothered but eternally vigilant.

Jake’s jaw clenched. Even the vermin in this house mock me.

He turned his gaze away from the cat and looked at you. The heavy furs had slipped down to your waist, revealing the thick woolen bandages wrapped securely around your left ankle.

Jake tilted his head, listening to your heartbeat. It would be so incredibly easy. He could cross the room before you even drew a breath. He could silence your sharp tongue forever. His fingers twitched, the phantom sensation of claws pressing against his skin.

No,he ordered himself, forcing the golden light to fade from his eyes. She is the map. She is the survival tool. Use the tool, then discard it.

The true revelation came on the fourth evening.

The blizzard had finally broken, leaving the deep woods suffocating under three feet of fresh, undisturbed powder. Jake was sitting at the scarred wooden table, meticulously sharpening your iron skinning knife with a whetstone. It was a chore you had assigned him, and he performed it with deadly, mechanical precision, the rhythmic shhhh-clack of the metal soothing his frayed nerves.

You were standing by the hearth, a heavy iron pot suspended over the flames. You were preparing a meager stew from the supplies you had managed to scrounge from the root cellar.

It was day eleven when Jake made you laugh for the first time. It was entirely accidental, which was probably why it worked. You had sent him to check the root cellar inventory while you changed your ankle dressing, a task you had assigned him primarily to have him on the other side of the room while you dealt with the worst of the pain without an audience. You heard him moving around below the hatch, the scrape of ceramic crocks being shifted and examined. "There are seven turnips," Jake called up, his voice carrying the particular tone of a man trying very hard to sound neutral about something that was bothering him considerably. "I know," you called back, pressing the yarrow poultice against the raw skin and locking your jaw against the sting. "And a quantity of dried fish that I would describe as—" a pause — "aggressively optimistic."

"Also aware." Another pause. "There are no onions."

"Correct."

"You threw the last of them in the fire four days ago."

"I did."

"We are facing genuine caloric scarcity," Jake said, his voice taking on the measured gravity of a man who had spent his life in war councils, "and your primary nutritional strategy has been to eliminate entire food groups based on personal preference." You finished tying off the bandage. You sat back, pressing your lips together. "The onions were making the broth bitter," you said. "The onions were making the broth food," Jake replied, emerging from the root cellar hatch with an expression of such profound, aristocratic bewilderment that it sat entirely wrong on his face — a face built for cold authority and devastating beauty, now arranged in the genuine, helpless confusion of a man confronting a turnip shortage caused entirely by his host's culinary opinions. The laugh came out of you before you could stop it. It wasn't a polite sound. It was a short, sharp, completely undignified burst of genuine amusement that surprised you both equally. Jake stared at you. You pressed the back of your hand against your mouth, composing yourself rapidly. "We'll manage," you said, your voice still slightly unsteady. He continued staring for a moment longer, something shifting behind his amber eyes — a brief, unguarded softness that he tucked away almost immediately. "I will find onions," Jake announced, with the grave, solemn conviction of a man declaring war. "You absolutely will not," you told him.

"I saw wild onion grass on the eastern slope last week. Frozen, but viable if—"

"You are not trekking a mile through knee-deep powder to dig up frozen onion grass."

"You threw away our last food source because you found it aesthetically disagreeable," Jake said, with immense dignity. "I feel that the onion grass expedition is the least I can do."

"Sit down," you said. But you were still almost smiling, and he could see it, and the insufferable almost-smile on his own face told you that he could. He sat down. The warmth of it — small, accidental, entirely unplanned — settled in the cabin like a third presence. Neither of you named it. Neither of you looked directly at it. But it was there, quiet and unhurried and considerably more dangerous than either of you had the vocabulary to address. Outside, the moon was growing. "You're cutting the vegetables terribly small," Jake noted softly, maintaining his sweet, conversational tone. "Are we rationing?"

"I am picking out the wild red onions," you replied flatly, using a wooden spoon to fish out several dark, crescent-shaped slices of the root from the boiling broth, flicking them unceremoniously into the fire where they hissed and popped.

Jake raised a golden eyebrow, genuinely bewildered. "You are starving in the deep woods, and you are discarding perfectly good food?"

"I despise red onions," you said, your tone brokering absolutely no argument, stirring the pot with a stubborn finality. "They ruin the broth. If we are going to freeze to death by the end of the week, I refuse to do it with the taste of sulfur in my mouth. You will eat what I serve, mercenary, or you can go hunt a rabbit in the snow yourself." Jake swallowed the venomous retort that immediately sprang to his tongue. He offered a soft, amused smile. "Your hospitality is unmatched. I eagerly await the onion-less stew." Before you could respond, three sharp, frantic knocks echoed against the heavy oak door. The domestic tension shattered instantly. You dropped the wooden spoon, your hand flying to the dagger you kept at your hip. Jake’s muscles locked, the whetstone stopping mid-scrape. In the deep woods, a knock after nightfall was rarely a friendly neighbor. It was usually the King’s vanguard, or bandits. You gestured for Jake to stay silent, pressing a finger to your lips. You limped toward the door, peering through a small, carved knot in the heavy wood. The tension left your shoulders. You unlatched the heavy iron bolt and pulled the door open, letting a rush of freezing air into the cabin. Standing on the threshold was a young woman, shivering violently beneath a threadbare shawl. Her lips were tinged blue, and her eyes were wide with terror. "Y/N," the woman gasped, her voice trembling. "Please. The fever... it’s taken my husband’s lungs. He’s coughing blood. The citadel apothecaries turned us away because we couldn't pay the silver tax."

Jake sat perfectly still at the table, his amber eyes tracking the interaction. He pulled the hood of his cloak up slightly, obscuring his golden hair in the shadows.

"Come inside, quickly," you said, pulling the woman out of the wind and shutting the door. You didn't waste time with pleasantries. You limped directly to the wooden shelves lining the far wall, your hands moving with practiced efficiency. You grabbed a dark glass vial sealed with wax and a bundle of dried, grey leaves.

"Boil the sweet-briar leaves in water and make him inhale the steam," you instructed, your voice low and urgent, devoid of the bitter sarcasm you reserved for Jake. "When his chest loosens, give him three drops of this tincture under his tongue. No more than three, or it will stop his heart. Do you understand?"

"Yes," the woman sobbed, clutching the medicine to her chest like a holy relic. She reached into her pocket with trembling fingers and pulled out a small, tarnished copper coin and a handful of dried barley. "It’s... it’s all we have. I’m sorry."

You looked at the pathetic payment. You pushed her hand back gently. "Keep the barley for the broth. Give me the copper. Now go, before the snow covers your tracks."

The woman kissed your hand—a gesture of profound reverence that made Jake’s stomach twist—and slipped back out into the freezing night. You bolted the door behind her, leaning your forehead against the wood for a tired moment before limping back to the cooking pot.

Jake watched you in the dim light of the fire.

The pieces clicked together in his brilliant, calculating mind. The glass vials. The drying herbs. The midnight transactions.

You weren't just a bitter outcast surviving in the woods. You were an unlicensed apothecary.

According to the High Decrees of King Aldric—laws that Jake had memorized and enforced—the distribution of unregulated medicine was considered theft from the Crown's royal apothecaries. It was a high crime. It was treason. The penalty was death by hanging in the lower bailey.

A slow, chilling smile spread across Jake’s face in the shadows.

He didn't just have a reason to hate you anymore. He had a legal mandate to destroy you. You were a criminal, harboring the King's stolen resources, operating a treasonous enterprise right under his nose. The moment he returned to Aethelgard, he wouldn't even have to invent a charge to have you executed. He could simply send the vanguard to arrest you for treason. He could watch you hang from his private balcony and know that justice had been served.

Suddenly, the humiliation of chopping wood and scrubbing floors didn't sting quite as much. It was merely the price of gathering intelligence.

"You play a dangerous game, healer," Jake noted softly, his voice cutting through the silence of the cabin.

You stiffened, turning around to face him. "If you breathe a word of what you just saw to the King's guards, I will gut you before they can draw their swords."

"My lips are sealed," Jake promised, holding his hands up in a gesture of surrender. He offered you his sweetest, most angelic smile. "I am merely a mercenary. The laws of Aethelgard mean nothing to me. But you have a kind heart, risking your life for the peasantry. It is... admirable."

He delivered the lie with such flawless, breathtaking sincerity that it almost sounded like a prayer.

"They have nothing," you said bitterly, turning back to the fire. "The Crown bleeds them dry and leaves them to rot in the winter. Someone has to keep them breathing."

Not for long, Jake thought, his amber eyes dropping to the freshly sharpened iron blade on the table. Not for long.

The forced domesticity ground on, wearing Jake's control dangerously thin.

By the 14th day, the unnatural heat radiating from his core had escalated from a constant fever to a searing inferno. He felt as though his veins were filled with liquid fire. He began sleeping on the floorboards as far away from the hearth as possible, kicking off the rabbit furs and lying in the freezing drafts near the door, desperately trying to cool the Lycan blood boiling beneath his skin.

His senses were completely out of control.

When you accidentally nicked your finger with the paring knife while peeling a shriveled tuber, the scent of the single drop of blood hit Jake like a physical blow.

He was standing across the room, patching a hole in the wattle wall. The moment the copper scent breached the air, his vision swam with red. His muscles locked. A terrifying, overwhelming surge of predatory hunger slammed into his chest, so violent that he staggered forward, his hand bracing against the wooden beam to keep from falling.

Prey, the beast whispered in his mind. Fresh, prey.

"Damn it," you hissed softly, putting your bleeding finger in your mouth to staunch the flow.

Jake turned his head toward you. He couldn't help it. His amber eyes had completely vanished, replaced entirely by glowing, luminous gold. His jaw slacked, a low, wet growl vibrating deep in his throat. He took a single, heavy step toward you, his fingernails lengthening instantly, tearing right through the sleeves of the borrowed linen shirt as he reached out.

He wanted to taste it. He needed to taste it.

You turned around, reaching for a clean rag. Your eyes met his across the dim room.

You froze.

You saw the golden light in his eyes. You saw the terrifying, inhuman posture—shoulders hunched, muscles coiled like a tightly wound spring, radiating absolute violence. You saw the dark claws emerging from his fingertips. "Jake?" you breathed, the rag slipping from your fingers. The sound of his name, spoken in your raspy, human voice, acted like a bucket of freezing water over his head. Jake gasped, violently wrenching control back from the monster. He slammed his eyes shut, turning his face to the wall. He drove his rapidly shifting hands deep into his armpits, digging his claws into his own ribs to hide them, fighting down the horrific transformation with everything he had. "I'm fine," Jake choked out. His voice was a mangled, terrifying rasp. He cleared his throat violently, forcing the melodic baritone back into place. "I just... I stood up too fast." When he opened his eyes and turned back around, the golden light was gone. His eyes were amber, wide, and appropriately apologetic. He kept his hands hidden beneath his arms. You stared at him for a long moment. Your heart was hammering against your ribs. Your instincts were screaming at you — a primal alarm bell ringing somewhere deep and animal. Something is wrong with him. Something is deeply, fundamentally wrong with him. But he was hunched over, sweating, wearing a dead man's oversized shirt. He looked wrecked. He looked human. You let out a slow breath. Your hand dropped away from your dagger. "Sit down," you said quietly. Not an order this time. Something closer to a concession. "Before you fall down."

"Yes," Jake whispered, sinking back to the floorboards. He rested his head against the wall, his chest heaving. His hands, hidden in his armpits, were still trembling. That was too close. Far too close. He looked over at you, watching you stir the pot over the fire. You hadn't named what you had seen. You hadn't reached for the knife. But you weren't fooled either — he could see it in the careful, measured way you were now moving around the cabin. You were filing it away. You were watching him differently.That was its own kind of danger. He pressed his jaw shut and stared at the floorboards. The moon was waxing. He could feel it in his blood like a tide turning, slow and inevitable and entirely indifferent to his plans.

Sixteen days in the deep woods did not merely pass; they ground down the soul like a heavy millstone crushing dried wheat.

For Prince Jake of Aethelgard, the passage of two weeks and some was a systematic, agonizing dismantling of his reality. The citadel, with its roaring obsidian hearths, silk sheets, and groveling courtiers, began to feel like a fever dream. The only truth left in his world was the suffocating, herbal stench of your cabin, the relentless, shrieking howl of the winter winds, and the terrifying, violent thrum of the curse multiplying in his bloodstream.

He stood outside in the knee-deep powder, a heavy iron wood-splitting maul resting against his shoulder. He wore the dead farmer’s coarse woolen trousers and the oversized linen shirt, the sleeves rolled up past his elbows despite the sub-zero temperature. His golden hair, once washed daily in rosewater and brushed to a soft, angelic shine, was now a tangled, dark-blonde mane tied brutally back at the nape of his neck with a strip of cured leather.

He brought the heavy iron maul down on a thick stump of petrified oak.

CRACK.

The oak exploded. It didn’t just split; it splintered violently, raining shards of frozen wood across the snowdrifts.

Jake stood over the ruined block, his chest heaving, his breath pluming in thick, heavy clouds. He looked down at his hands. The thick, hickory handle of the maul was groaning under his grip. His knuckles were white, the veins in his forearms bulging against the linen sleeves.

The physical symptoms of the Witch’s curse were no longer a subtle, creeping dread. They were an occupying force.

His core temperature had risen to a sustained, terrifying inferno. He had not shivered once in fourteen days. The snow beneath his boots actively melted into a slushy puddle wherever he stood for too long. His hearing had sharpened to a sickening degree; he could hear the distinct, agonizing scrape of the ice crystals forming on the thatched roof above, and worse, he could hear the exact, rhythmic thump-thump of your heartbeat moving around inside the cabin.

But the most dangerous symptom was the hunger.

It was a hollow, scraping void in his stomach that the meager bowls of root stew and dried barley simply could not fill. His Lycan biology was demanding immense, staggering amounts of calories to fuel its rapid cellular regeneration and unnatural heat. He was starving, and the beast beneath his skin was growing restless, pacing against the cage of his ribs, demanding fresh, hot meat.

Jake closed his eyes, his jaw locking so hard his teeth audibly ground together. He forced his breathing to slow, burying the predatory urge beneath years of absolute, princely discipline.

He gathered the split wood, stacking an impossible, back-breaking load into his arms, and turned toward the cabin.

Inside, you were seated at the scarred wooden table, meticulously grinding dried foxglove leaves into a fine powder.

Your ankle was healing—the swelling had finally subsided to a dull, manageable ache—but the forced proximity with the golden stranger was testing the absolute limits of your sanity.

The door pushed open, letting in a swirl of violently cold air, followed by Jake. He ducked his head to clear the low ironwood frame, turning sideways to maneuver his broad shoulders and the massive load of firewood through the entrance. He dropped the wood into the stone bin beside the hearth with a heavy, reverberating crash.

You watched him from the corner of your eye, the pestle continuing its rhythmic grinding.

He was a terrible, beautiful liar.

For two weeks, he had played the role of the humble, grateful northern mercenary flawlessly. He spoke to you with a soft, melodic deference. He never complained about the squalor, the cold, or the tasteless rations. He anticipated your needs, fetching water before you asked, reinforcing the drafty windows with packed mud, and executing every chore with a quiet, lethal efficiency.

It was entirely unnatural.

Men who looked like him—men with high-born jawlines, skin that healed like magic, and the inherent, arrogant grace of a predator—did not submit so easily. You knew he was calculating his every move. You saw the microscopic tightening of his jaw when you ordered him to scrub the floors. You noticed the way his amber eyes occasionally went flat and dead, staring into the fire as if he were plotting the collapse of an empire.

But you didn't press him. You didn't care about his secrets. In the brutal mathematics of the winter, he was a massive asset. He was an engine of survival, generating heat and performing the heavy labor your injured body could not.

"The wind is picking up again," Jake murmured, dusting the snow from his sleeves. His voice was that familiar, sweet baritone. "The western ridge looks completely whited out."

"Then we stay inside," you replied without looking up. "I checked the snares this morning before you woke. We have a hare."

Jake’s posture shifted instantly. He turned toward the table, his amber eyes locking onto the small, frozen carcass of a winter hare resting on a piece of oiled parchment near your mortar.

The moment his eyes registered the meat, you saw the micro-expression. It was a flash of pure, unadulterated famine. His pupils dilated violently, swallowing the amber irises until his eyes were almost entirely pitch black. His nostrils flared, pulling in the scent of the frozen blood.

"I can... I can dress it," Jake offered. His voice was slightly hoarse, tight with a sudden, barely concealed desperation. "Your hands are covered in foxglove. It's toxic if it gets into the meat."

You stopped grinding. You looked at your dust-coated fingers, then up at him. You knew how to clean your hands, but the raw, strange intensity in his gaze made you pause.

"Fine," you said, gesturing to the hare and the small, razor-sharp paring knife resting beside it. "Don't puncture the gallbladder. It ruins the meat."

Jake stepped up to the table. He didn't walk; he practically glided, his eyes entirely fixated on the carcass.

He picked up the small knife. His hands, usually so steady and precise, were trembling faintly. He made the first incision, dragging the blade down the belly of the hare to part the frozen fur.

As the skin parted and the dark, red muscle and frozen blood were exposed to the air, the scent hit him.

To you, it smelled like raw, metallic game. To the Lycan rapidly consuming Jake’s humanity, it smelled like absolute salvation.

Jake let out a sharp, ragged gasp. The knife slipped from his fingers, clattering loudly onto the wooden floorboards. He didn't reach down to retrieve it. Instead, his large hands clamped directly onto the carcass.

You watched, frozen in your seat, as the facade of the golden prince finally, catastrophically shattered.

Jake’s breathing mutated into a horrific, deep-chested rasp. His hands gripped the hare, and as he began to physically tear the skin away from the muscle, his fingernails darkened. You saw it happen in real-time. The human nails thickened, lengthening and curving into jagged, bone-white claws that effortlessly sliced through the frozen sinew and bone.

"Jake," you said sharply, the alarm finally breaching your voice.

He didn't hear you. He was gone.

He brought the raw, bloody carcass up toward his face, his jaw unhinging slightly. His golden hair fell forward, but you could see his eyes. They were no longer amber. They were a brilliant, terrifying, luminescent gold, glowing in the dim light of the cabin with an ancient, predatory fire. He let out a low, wet snarl that vibrated the ceramic bowls on your shelves.

He was going to eat it raw. He was going to tear into the frozen meat like a feral beast.

Fear—cold, primal, and absolute—spiked in your chest. The anomaly you had dragged from the snow was finally showing its teeth, and the sheer, physical reality of the monster standing in your kitchen was paralyzing.

But the fear was immediately chased by a surge of pure, territorial spite. This was your sanctuary. That was your food. And you refused to let a cursed stray ruin your only protein for the week.

You didn't reach for your dagger. Drawing a weapon on an apex predator was an invitation for a slaughter.

Instead, you stood up. You closed the distance between you, entirely ignoring the screaming survival instincts begging you to run.

You reached out, your bare hands slamming down over his massive, clawed hands, physically arresting his movement just inches before his elongated canines could sink into the raw meat.

"Stop," you commanded.

Your voice wasn't a scream. It wasn't a plea. It was a cold, flat, absolute decree. It was the voice of a healer who had ordered desperate, violent men to hold still while she sawed through their infected limbs.

The heat radiating off his skin was agonizing. It felt like grabbing a hot iron stove. But you didn't flinch. You dug your fingers into the dense, burning muscle of his wrists, locking your grip.

Jake froze.

The beast inside him raged, a chaotic storm of hunger and violence, roaring at the sheer audacity of the fragile human prey touching him, challenging him. His head snapped toward you. His glowing, golden eyes locked onto yours. The intelligence in them was completely eclipsed by a feral, hungry void. He bared his teeth, leaning down, his face inches from yours. He could snap your neck with a twitch of his wrist.

"Look at me," you ordered, your dark eyes boring directly into his glowing golden ones. You didn't blink. You didn't cower. "You are not an animal. You are in my house. And if you ruin this meat by tearing it apart like a rabid dog, we both starve. Drop it."

The standoff was terrifying. The silence in the cabin was so heavy it felt like water filling your lungs. You could feel the violent trembling in his arms, the sheer, muscular force of the Lycan warring against your pathetic human grip.

But as he stared into your eyes, searching for the scent of terror, he found nothing. He found only an icy, immovable wall of resilience.

He had expected you to scream. He had expected you to run, triggering his predator drive to hunt and kill. But your absolute, clinical lack of fear short-circuited the beast's logic. You weren't acting like prey. You were acting like the master of the territory.

Slowly, agonizingly, the golden fire in his eyes began to flicker.

The Prince trapped inside the monster seized the momentary confusion. Jake fought his way back to the surface, clawing his way through the red haze of the curse, using your steady, fearless voice as a tether to his humanity.

He squeezed his eyes shut. A choked, agonizing sob tore from his throat.

When he opened his eyes again, the gold was gone. The soft, terrified amber had returned. He looked down at his hands, his chest heaving. The claws were retracting, shrinking painfully back into his nail beds, leaving his human fingers stained with the hare's blood.

He dropped the carcass back onto the parchment as if it burned him.

Jake stumbled backward, tearing himself out of your grip. He hit the opposite wall of the cabin, his back sliding down the rough timber until he hit the floorboards. He pulled his knees to his chest, burying his blood-stained hands in his golden hair, shaking violently. "I'm sorry," Jake gasped, the facade of the composed mercenary completely annihilated. His voice was broken, raw with genuine, unadulterated horror. "I didn't... I didn't mean to. The smell... I couldn't stop it."

He waited for the screaming. He waited for you to grab the iron skinning knife and demand he leave. He was a monster. He had just shown you exactly what he was.

But the screaming never came. You stood by the table, looking at the bloody hare, and then looking at the massive, terrifying man curled into a ball on your floor. Your hands were trembling slightly from the adrenaline drop, but you forced them steady.

You walked over to the wooden bucket, dipped a clean linen rag into the water, and limped across the room. You stopped in front of him. You didn't kneel. You tossed the damp rag, letting it land squarely on his knee. 

"Clean your hands," you said. Your voice came out steadier than you felt. "And then wash the blood off the floorboards. I'll finish the hare." Jake stared at your back for a long moment. He waited for the accusation. For the knife. For you to name what you had just seen. You said nothing. You simply began making clean, precise cuts to the hare's hide. He picked up the rag. He scrubbed the blood from his fingers in silence. That night, after the stew was eaten and the fire had settled low, you lay awake in the dark long after his breathing had slowed. You stared at the ceiling, turning over everything you had observed since the moment you dragged him from the snow. The heat. The healing. The eyes. You had a word for it forming in the back of your mind, pressing against your teeth. You didn't say it out loud. But you kept the knife under your pillow. And you watched him more carefully after that. That night, the dynamic in the small cabin irrevocably shifted. The hostility and the thick, paranoid wariness that had defined the first two weeks dissolved into a quiet, heavily guarded truce. They were no longer a reluctant host and an unwanted burden; they were two outcasts sharing a fragile sanctuary against a hostile world. After dinner, the cabin grew quiet. The wind had died down, leaving a profound, eerie silence outside. You were sitting on the edge of your cot, using a bone needle and thick thread to mend a tear in your heavy woolen cloak. Jake was sitting on the floor near the hearth, using his hunting dagger to whittle a piece of pine into a new handle for the damaged wood-splitting maul.

The orange tabby cat, Barnaby, hopped down from the high shelf. He padded silently across the floorboards, completely ignoring you, and approached Jake.

Jake froze, his knife pausing mid-scrape.

The cat sat down three feet away from the Lycan, wrapped its tail around its paws, and stared at him with wide, unblinking eyes.

Jake stared back. He didn't bare his teeth. He didn't let the golden light flash in his eyes. He simply watched the small, orange creature, entirely unsure of what to do.

"He likes the heat," you said quietly, not looking up from your mending. "He usually sleeps as close to the fire as he can get without singeing his whiskers. But since you got here, you're the warmest thing in the room."

Jake looked down at his own body, acutely aware of the unnatural furnace burning in his chest. "I suppose I am."

Slowly, carefully, Jake extended a single, calloused hand toward the cat. He kept his fingers relaxed, keeping his claws locked firmly beneath the skin.

Barnaby sniffed the air, leaning forward slightly. The cat took a deliberate step forward, then another, until it was close enough to press its small, cold wet nose against Jake’s knuckles.

Jake held his breath.

The cat let out a soft, vibrating purr, turning its head to aggressively rub its cheek against Jake’s hand, demanding attention.

A sudden, unfamiliar tightness gripped Jake’s chest. It wasn't the panic of the curse, or the rage of the Prince. It was a strange, delicate pang of emotion. He turned his hand over, gently scratching the cat behind the ears. Barnaby immediately collapsed onto his side, leaning his entire weight against Jake’s thigh, purring like a small engine.

Jake looked across the room at you. You were still focused on your sewing, the firelight casting long shadows against the walls.

"Thank you," Jake said softly into the quiet room.

You paused, your needle suspended in the fabric. "For what?"

"For not throwing me out into the snow," Jake replied, his amber eyes locked onto your face. "For looking at me and not seeing a monster."

You tied off the thread, biting the excess string with your teeth, and set the cloak aside. You looked at him. The golden boy, the terrifying predator, sitting on your floor petting a stray cat.

"I see the monster, Jake," you said, your voice gentle but brutally honest. "I just chose to see the man holding the leash, too. Don't make me regret it."

Jake swallowed hard, the weight of your words settling deep into his bones. "I won't."

He looked away, staring into the flickering flames of the hearth. For the first time since the Witch had shattered his life, Prince Jake of Aethelgard did not long for the obsidian walls of his citadel. He did not think about the throne, or his cruel father, or the velvet cloaks he had lost.

He listened to the crackle of the fire, the purring of the cat, and the steady, grounding rhythm of your heartbeat across the room.

But outside, high above the frozen, skeletal canopy of the deep woods, the clouds briefly parted. The silver light of a waxing moon, just days away from being full, poured through the frost-covered windowpane, casting a pale, cold beam across the floorboards.

Jake felt the deep, agonizing ache in his marrow flare to life, a stark, terrifying 

reminder that his peace was temporary. The beast was contained for tonight, tethered by a fragile, newly formed trust. But the moon was growing, the curse was absolute, and the true test of his humanity was rapidly, inevitably approaching.

The full moon rose on the twenty-first night.

Jake felt it before he saw it.

He had been awake since the second hour past midnight, lying on the floorboards with his spine rigid and his jaw locked, and at first he had told himself it was the hunger again — the hollow, scraping Lycan hunger that the meager cabin rations could never fully address. But this was different from the hunger. This was directional. This was a pull, like a fishhook set somewhere beneath his sternum, tugging with slow, increasing insistence toward something outside the cabin walls.

He lay still and tried to identify it. He had become, over three weeks of forced cohabitation with the curse, something of an expert in cataloguing his own symptoms. The heat that never left his core. The hearing that had sharpened past usefulness into something closer to torment. The way his eyes caught the firelight differently now, throwing it back in a way that sometimes made you go very still when you thought he wasn't looking.

But this was none of those things. This was new.

This was the moon.

He felt the exact moment it crested the treeline. He couldn't have explained how he knew — he was inside, behind three feet of wattle and daub and heavy thatch — but the knowledge arrived with the physical certainty of a blade finding a gap in armor. Something in his blood simply recognized it. Rose toward it, the way a drowning man's hands rise toward the surface without conscious instruction.

And with that recognition came the fear.

He had been unconscious for the first transformation. He remembered the Witch's clearing, the violet fire, the agonizing sensation of his own skeleton betraying him — and then nothing. He had woken up naked in the snow with no memory of the hours between. He didn't know what he had done. He didn't know what he was capable of. He didn't know if there would be anything left of him on the other side of whatever the full moon was about to demand.

He only knew that you were asleep ten feet away.

And that was enough to get him off the floor.

He moved with exquisite, terrified care. Every instinct in his Lycan blood was screaming at him to move fast, to run, to answer the pull before it answered itself — but he forced himself to go slowly, to lift the iron bolt on the door with both hands to muffle the scrape of metal, to ease it open one inch at a time. Your breathing didn't change. Barnaby didn't stir.

He stepped outside and pulled the door shut behind him.

The winter hit him with scent rather than cold — he hadn't felt the cold in weeks. Pine resin and frost and frozen earth and the distant musky trail of a stag on the eastern ridge. The sharp clean ozone of ice forming on the river. And behind him, threading through the gap in the door before it clicked shut, the specific warm human scent of you that his Lycan senses had catalogued so thoroughly over three weeks that he could have identified it in a blizzard at a hundred yards.

He turned away from it. He walked into the trees.

He didn't know how far he walked. Distance felt different at night, in the full weight of whatever was building in his blood. The moon above the canopy was enormous — he could feel it even through the interlocking branches, a pressure against the top of his skull, a gravitational insistence that had nothing to do with physics and everything to do with the Witch's architecture sitting in the marrow of his bones.He found a clearing by accident, stumbling through a ring of silver birches into a wide, open hollow where the snow lay undisturbed and the moon poured down without obstruction. He stopped in the center of it and looked up.The light hit his eyes.Something in his chest lurched so violently he staggered.He caught himself. He planted his feet in the snow and breathed — slow, deliberate, from the belly, the way Gareth had drilled into him a thousand times in the training yard. He focused on the specific cold of the air against his face, the texture of the snow compressing under his boots, anything physical and present and human.He didn't know what was coming. That was the worst of it. The not knowing. He had faced war councils and assassination attempts and the lethal social architecture of his father's court, and he had always walked into those rooms knowing the terrain. Knowing the exits. Knowing exactly what weapon he was carrying and precisely when to use it.He had nothing here. No map, no strategy, no precedent. Just the moon and the pull and the terrifying sense that whatever had taken him the first time — whatever had stripped him of his clothes and his consciousness and deposited him in a melted crater in the snow — was about to take him again.He squeezed his eyes shut.

If I hurt her, he thought, with a cold, flat clarity that surprised him with its honesty. If I come back from this and I have hurt her—

He didn't finish the thought. He didn't need to.The first tremor hit him without warning.It wasn't like the partial shifts — the claws, the eyes, the hunger spikes. Those had been manageable. Painful and humiliating, but manageable. This was categorically different. This was total. It started in his spine and it didn't stop, rolling upward through every vertebra in a grinding seismic wave that blew out his vision in a flash of white and drove him to his knees in the snow. He tried to hold on. He gripped the Gareth-breathing, he gripped the texture of the snow beneath his palms, he gripped his own name in the dark behind his eyes like a handhold on a cliff face.

Jake. I am Jake. I am the Prince of Aethelgard. I am—

The second tremor hit and took the sentence away entirely.

You woke to Barnaby's voice. Not his usual soft domestic meow. This was different — high and urgent and stripped of all his habitual feline composure, the specific sound he reserved for genuine alarm. You were upright before your eyes were fully open, the iron skinning knife in your hand from muscle memory alone.The floorboards near the hearth were empty. Jake's woolen cloak was gone.You were at the door in four steps.Outside, the full moon had turned the world into something alien and silver. The snow was so bright it was almost painful. The trees stood in their dark rows, perfectly still, and Jake's bootprints led north-northwest into the trees with the long, slightly uneven stride of someone moving fast and not entirely steadily.You stood on the threshold for three seconds.You had known, in the abstract, that the full moon would come. You had known it the way you knew most things — from the old books, the ones the citadel's clergy called superstition and burned when they could find them, that you had traded three jars of ghost-mushroom salve for from a half-mad hedge scholar in the outer wards seven years ago. You had read them by firelight in the early years of your exile, learning the language of the deep woods the only way available to you — obsessively, desperately, turning every page as though your life depended on it. Which, as it turned out, it had.The books had chapters on Lycans. On the full moon that transformed them but left the man intact enough to hold the beast at bay. 

You had read those chapters with the detached academic interest of someone who did not expect to ever need them practically.You pulled your cloak off the hook. You followed his tracks.The birch ring was perhaps a quarter mile from the cabin. You heard the clearing before you reached it — a sound that stopped you dead at the treeline with your hand on your knife and every hair on the back of your neck standing at full attention.It was a sound the deep woods did not make. Low and resonant and enormous, vibrating at a frequency that didn't so much enter through your ears as settle into your bones and make the marrow of them hum in response. Old. Territorial. Entirely, categorically wrong in the way that only things from the very oldest stories managed to be wrong.You stepped through the birches.The thing in the center of the clearing was not Jake. Or rather — it was Jake, in the same way that a city in ruins is still the city. Something of the original architecture remained, visible in the specific angle of the restructured jaw, the golden hair wild around a face that had been pushed forward and thickened into something predatory. He stood on two legs, which somehow made it worse than four would have. He was vast. The transformation had amplified the already considerable mass of him into something that belonged in the burned chapters of the books the citadel's clergy kept locked away, in the stories that the outer ward mothers told their children to make them stay inside after dark.

His eyes were entirely gold. Not the brief terrifying flash of it you had seen twice before — continuous, deep, luminescent, catching the moonlight and returning it like signal fires.He had his back to you.He was very still. And he was breathing — slowly, laboriously, with the concentrated effort of someone performing an extremely difficult physical task that happened to look, from the outside, like simply standing in a field of snow.He knew you were there. You understood this immediately and without question. Whatever those senses of his had become over three weeks of the curse's escalation, they had catalogued you with a thoroughness that left no room for doubt.He hadn't turned around.You understood that too, after a moment. He was choosing not to turn around. There was a difference between an apex predator that didn't know you were behind it and an apex predator that knew and was choosing, with tremendous effort, to keep its back to you anyway.Your hand dropped away from the knife.You had spent eight years learning to read the woods. You knew what a predator looked like when it was hunting. You knew the specific coiled, forward-weighted stillness of an animal preparing to charge. You knew what fear smelled like in an animal, and what aggression smelled like, and the crucial, life-preserving difference between them.What you were looking at was neither.

What you were looking at was a creature in tremendous pain trying very hard not to do something it was afraid of doing. You recognized that from your work. You had seen it in men with infected limbs who gripped the table and stared at the ceiling and breathed through their teeth. You had seen it in fever patients who fought the delirium with everything they had because they were terrified of what they might say or do if they let go.You had never seen it in something this large. The scale of it was new.You took one step forward, angled slightly left. Non-threatening. The way you moved around anything with enough pain in it to be unpredictable."Jake," you said.Your voice came out steady. You were mildly surprised by this. The enormous gold-lit frame shuddered. Not with aggression — with the specific tremor of someone who has been holding on alone for a very long time and has just heard another person's voice in the dark. "I'm not going to run," you told him. "So you can stop holding your breath." Silence. The moonlight moved across the snow. Then, with a slowness that conveyed tremendous deliberateness — the slowness of something acutely conscious of its own mass and what that mass was capable of — the thing in the clearing turned around. The gold eyes found you. Not searching. Finding, instantly and completely, with the absolute precision of something that had known exactly where you were since the moment you stepped through the birch ring. You looked back at him.

Up close the gold of his eyes was extraordinary — not the flat reflective gold of an animal's nightshine, but something deeper and stranger, lit from within, carrying in its depths the dim and desperate flicker of the man you had spent three weeks arguing with over onions and firewood and the correct temperature for rendering ghost-mushroom. He was in there. Buried under layers of biology and moonlight and the Witch's architectural cruelty, but present. Holding on by whatever the Lycan equivalent of fingernails was. You took two more steps. Twelve feet between you now. Close enough to see that he was shaking. Not with aggression. With effort. The sheer, exhausting, monumental effort of maintaining the thread of himself against the weight of the full moon bearing down on his blood. Something in your chest did a thing you chose not to examine closely. "How long?" you asked. The gold eyes moved over your face. "How long has it been happening?" A long pause. The effort of forming speech through a jaw that had been restructured for entirely different purposes was visible — a grinding, laborious process that looked painful in its own right. "Don't — know," he managed. Two words, barely. The voice was almost unrecognizable, scraped down to something guttural and resonant. But it was his voice. Underneath the damage, it was unmistakably his. You nodded. You looked at him with the flat clinical attention of a healer assessing an unknown presentation for the first time. You noted the shaking. You noted the specific quality of his stillness — not calm, but the opposite of calm held under enormous pressure. You noted the way the gold in his eyes fluctuated, dimming and brightening in a rhythm that corresponded to the rhythm of his controlled breathing.

He was fighting it. Whatever the full moon demanded of him, he was fighting it with everything he had, and the fight was costing him enormously.You sat down in the snow. It was a practical decision. You were going to be here for a while, and standing was harder on your ankle than sitting. You lowered yourself into the powder, folded your legs beneath you, pulled your cloak tight, and looked up at him from the ground with the same expression you brought to everything — level, unimpressed, and entirely present. "Then I'll wait," you said. The fluctuating gold of his eyes went very still. He stared at you for a long time. Long enough for a cloud to cross the moon and return it. Long enough for the distant frozen river to groan once in the dark. He stared at you with an expression that the restructured landscape of his face was not currently equipped to convey but managed anyway — something stripped entirely raw, something that had never had occasion to exist in the court of Aethelgard because the court of Aethelgard had never once offered it the conditions under which it could exist. Then, with the slow and painstaking care of something acutely aware of the damage it was capable of, Jake lowered himself to the ground at the far treeline. He put his back against the silver birches. He set his clawed hands loose on his knees. He kept his eyes on you. You kept your eyes on him.

Neither of you spoke. The deep woods had their own language for this — for two creatures sharing a space in the dark without agenda, simply present to each other across the cold — and neither of you needed to translate it. The moon moved. The light shifted across the clearing floor in its slow, indifferent arc. And then, so gradually you almost missed it beginning — the transformation started to reverse. You watched it the way you watched everything medical and strange and outside the boundaries of your existing knowledge — with total, quiet attention, committing every detail to the healer's catalogue in the back of your mind. The frame contracting. The jaw slowly restructuring. The gold fading from his eyes by degrees, amber bleeding back in the way colour returns to something healing — slowly, from the edges inward, until the last of the gold dimmed and went out like an ember and what was left was just the familiar amber, exhausted and dark-circled and entirely human. He was breathing hard. His golden hair was plastered to his face with sweat. His hands — human hands again, bare and pale in the fading moonlight — were pressed flat against the snow on either side of him as if he needed the physical anchor of the ground to confirm he was still in it. He looked at you. You looked at him. For a long moment neither of you spoke. The birch ring held its silver silence around you. "You came after me," he said finally. His voice was wrecked — scraped down to something barely above a whisper, raw at every edge. "You were alone," you said. Simple. Sufficient. "You didn't know what you'd find."

"No," you agreed. "But I had an idea." His eyes moved over your face. "How?" You were quiet for a moment. "I read a great deal," you said, deliberately, watching his expression shift as he recognized his own deflection turned back on him. "Old books. The kind the citadel burns." You paused. "I knew what you were before the hare incident. I knew what the full moon meant. I knew what to expect, roughly." The silence that followed was a different kind than the ones before it. "And you stayed," Jake said. Not quite a question. "You were useful," you said, which was true but was no longer the whole truth and both of you understood that perfectly well. "And you fixed my roof." Something crossed his face that wasn't quite a smile but was closer to one than anything manufactured. Raw and small and entirely without performance. "I didn't know," he said quietly. "What I'd find on the other side. Whether there would be anything left of me. The first time I transformed I lost consciousness completely — I woke in the snow with no memory of the hours between." His jaw tightened. "I didn't know if I would hurt you."

"That's why you left without waking me," you said.

"Yes." You looked at him steadily. "Next time, wake me."

"You just watched me become—"

"I know what I watched," you said. "Wake me next time." He stared at you for a long moment, the amber eyes moving over your face with that expression you still didn't quite have a name for — the one that lived in the territory between bewilderment and something that looked, uncomfortably, like a wound slowly recognizing that it might be able to close. You pushed yourself up from the snow. "Come inside." He looked up at you. "You'll freeze," you said, which was not entirely true and both of you knew it. "And I'm not carrying you again." He got to his feet. You walked back through the birch ring together, following your footprints through the silver-dark forest toward the faint amber glow of the cabin window. You didn't speak. The silence between you had shed the last of its armor and what remained in its place was something quiet and unguarded and considerably more frightening than either of you was prepared to acknowledge yet. Inside, you stoked the fire back to life. Jake settled onto the floorboards. Barnaby descended from the high shelf with the dignified air of a cat who had absolutely not been worried and planted himself against Jake's side. Jake's hand settled on the cat's back with the gentleness that still caught you off guard sometimes, because it didn't match anything else about him. You climbed into your cot. The fire rebuilt itself from the coals, orange and steady. "I would have told you," Jake said, from the floor. Quiet. "Eventually. About the full moon. About all of it."

You stared at the ceiling. "I know," you said. A pause. "How much do you know?" he asked carefully.  You were quiet for a moment, deciding how much of your hand to show. You thought about the chapters on blood moons. About the specific, architectural cruelty of a curse that made its cure and its catastrophe the same event. About the things you had been turning over quietly in the back of your mind since the night you had first pressed your fingers to his burning neck in the snow and felt the impossible heat of him and known, on some level, that you were picking up something you would not be able to put back down. "Enough," you said finally. "I know enough." Jake was silent for a long time. The fire crackled. Barnaby purred. Outside, the last of the moonlight faded from the windowpane, replaced by the blue-grey suggestion of an approaching dawn. "Then you know it gets worse," he said quietly. "I know it can," you said, which was not the same thing, and which you meant as a deliberate distinction. He heard it that way. You could tell by the quality of the silence that followed. "Go to sleep, Jake," you said. He did. And in the thin cold light of the winter dawn, with the deep woods holding their breath around the small warm cabin, neither of you spoke about blood moons or Witches or the specific cruel mathematics of a curse designed to make salvation and destruction the same event. Neither of you named the thing that had been quietly taking root between the floorboards and the cot for three weeks, growing without permission in the warmth of shared survival and onion-free stew and a cat who had decided, with the absolute authority of his kind, that the golden stranger was acceptable. You simply slept. Outside, the blood moon was still distant. But it was coming, the way all inevitable things came — patient and absolute and entirely indifferent to the fragile, warming thing it had been specifically designed to destroy.

It made no sound at all.

The days after the full moon were quieter than Jake expected. He had anticipated — something. A shift in the dynamic, perhaps. A new wariness in the way you moved around the cabin, an extra inch of distance maintained, the knife closer to hand. He had shown you the monster completely and without the buffer of gradual revelation, and he had expected that sight to change the specific texture of your regard for him in some fundamental, irreversible way. It didn't. You woke the morning after and made the barley broth and told him the eastern snares needed checking and that the thatch above the window was leaking again and did he think he could manage the repair before the next snowfall or was that beyond the capabilities of his reportedly useful northern hands. You said all of this without looking up from the mortar and pestle, in the same flat, unhurried tone you used for everything, as though the previous night had been simply another item catalogued and filed and integrated into your existing understanding of the situation. Jake stood in the doorway watching you work for a moment longer than was strictly necessary. Then he checked the snares. Then he fixed the thatch. Then he came inside and ate his broth and said nothing, and neither did you, and the cabin settled back into its familiar rhythm as though the silver birch clearing had never happened at all. Except that it had. And they both knew it had. And the knowing sat between them like a third presence in the room — not uncomfortable exactly, but impossible to ignore, the way a fire is impossible to ignore even when you are deliberately looking at something else.

Three weeks passed. Then four. The deep woods moved through the back half of winter with a grinding, reluctant slowness, the cold refusing to release its grip on the canopy even as the daylight hours stretched incrementally longer. The change was barely perceptible — a fraction more light on the eastern windowpane in the mornings, a marginally less hostile quality to the wind — but you noticed it with the attentiveness of someone whose survival had depended for eight years on reading exactly these kinds of marginal shifts.Jake noticed it too, though he said nothing. He had become, over the weeks since the full moon, acutely alert to the passage of time in a way that sat in his chest like a low, persistent ache. Every additional hour of daylight was a marker. Every week that passed was the blood moon drawing incrementally closer, and beneath that — beneath the specific dread of what the blood moon meant for the curse — was the other calculation. The one he performed in the quiet of the early mornings when you were still asleep and the fire was low and there was nothing to do but think. When the blood moon passed, he could return to Aethelgard. He had known his route for weeks. He had extracted the information he needed from casual conversation and careful observation — the name of the ravine, the direction of the frozen river, the specific landmarks that placed the cabin approximately six miles northwest of the nearest vanguard outpost. Six miles in winter was not nothing, but for a man with Lycan biology heating his blood and a military career's worth of wilderness survival training, it was manageable. He would go back. He would return to the citadel, to his father's court, to the iron throne waiting for him at the end of the long dark corridor of his inheritance. He would bring the Crown's resources to bear on breaking whatever remnant of the curse survived the blood moon. He would be the Prince of Aethelgard again, with all that entailed.

He did not tell you any of this. He told himself it was practical. There was no point creating tension in the cabin over a plan that was weeks away from execution. You were useful to him — your knowledge of the woods, your medicines, the warmth of the cabin — and a hostile dynamic would compromise that utility. The shepherd's logic. Keep the peace until the trap snaps shut. But in the cold, honest hours of the early morning, with your heartbeat a steady rhythm across the room and Barnaby purring against his ribs, Jake found the shepherd's logic increasingly difficult to sustain as his primary explanation. He fixed the thatch instead. He checked the snares. He chopped the wood and hauled the water and rendered the ghost-mushroom with careful, methodical hands, and he did not examine too closely the fact that he had been doing these things for weeks past the point where they served any strategic purpose.

The changes in his Lycan biology announced themselves gradually, then all at once. The hunger was the first and most immediate. In the weeks following the full moon it escalated from the persistent, manageable void he had learned to live with into something considerably more demanding. The root stews and dried barley that had sustained him through the first weeks were suddenly, emphatically insufficient. His body was burning through calories at a rate that the cabin's meager stores simply could not meet, the Lycan metabolism accelerating in the wake of the first full transformation as though the moon had kicked something into a higher gear. He started hunting. Not with the cabin's small iron snares — those produced snow hares occasionally, which helped, but not enough. He went out in the pre-dawn dark, when you were still asleep, and he ran the deep woods with his Lycan senses fully extended and came back with things that would have been entirely impossible for a normal man to catch in the deep winter. A young stag from the eastern ridge. A pair of fat wood grouse from the frozen creek bed three miles north. Once, memorably, a boar — small and lean from the winter, but a boar nonetheless, which had required a level of physical engagement that left Jake with torn borrowed trousers and a satisfaction so visceral and uncomplicated it briefly alarmed him. He dressed the kills cleanly before bringing them back, leaving the evidence of how exactly they had been obtained out in the snow for the scavengers. You accepted the sudden improvement in the cabin's protein supply with the pragmatic gratitude of someone who was not going to ask questions that might produce answers requiring difficult decisions. The first morning he came back with the stag, you had looked at him for a long moment — at his wild hair and the flush of exertion across his face and the very specific light in his amber eyes that accompanied successful hunting — and then looked at the dressed carcass he'd set on the preparation block outside, and then back at him.

"Snares," you said. "Snares," he agreed. You had gone back inside to start the fire. The meat helped. It didn't solve the problem entirely — the Lycan hunger had a quality to it that went beyond simple caloric need, a craving for the specific warmth and vitality of fresh-killed game that dried fish and barley simply could not approximate — but it brought the worst of it down to a manageable level. Enough that he could sit across the cabin from you without the persistent, uncomfortable awareness of the blood moving through your veins overwhelming every other sensory input. That awareness — the second change — was considerably more difficult to manage than the hunger. His senses had always been heightened since the curse. But the full moon had amplified them past the threshold of useful into something that occasionally bordered on unbearable. He could hear the specific sound of ice crystals forming on the window glass. He could smell the exact stage of healing of your ankle from across the room without looking at the bandages. He could identify, by the quality of your footsteps on the floorboards, whether you had slept well or badly and whether your ankle was causing you more or less pain than the previous day. And your scent. Your scent was the worst. Had always been present in his awareness — a specific, layered signature of woodsmoke and medicinal herbs and clean skin and the faint metallic edge of the bloodwork that was simply a constant of your profession — but since the full moon it had acquired a quality he struggled to categorize. It wasn't the predatory appetence of the early days, the blood-hunger that had driven him toward you over a nicked finger. It was something different and more complicated and considerably harder to dismiss. It was distracting in a way that had nothing to do with threat assessment.

He managed it. He went outside more often than strictly necessary. He took the long route to the snares. He sat at the far end of the cabin when the space permitted and positioned himself upwind when it didn't, and he got very good at the specific discipline of keeping his expression entirely neutral while his enhanced senses were delivering an overwhelming amount of information about the person sitting twelve feet away from him grinding herbs. You noticed, of course. You noticed everything. But you didn't press him, which he was beginning to understand was one of your most consistent and disarming characteristics. You simply adjusted — left the window cracked more often than the temperature warranted, took Barnaby's preferred route around the table when passing him, maintained the particular quality of deliberate unawareness that people develop when they are choosing to give someone space without making an announcement of the choice.It was, he thought, in the quiet dark of one early morning, an extraordinarily considerate thing to do for a man you had every rational reason to be frightened of. The thought sat with him for the rest of the day.

It was a Wednesday — you kept a rough tally on the cabin wall, notches in the wood beside the door — when the first genuinely unguarded thing happened between them. You had been attempting, for the better part of the morning, to reach a bundle of dried nightshade hanging from the highest rafter hook. Your ankle had healed to the point of functional but not to the point of reliable, and the step-stool you used for high-shelf work had lost a leg to dry rot sometime in the previous month, leaving you with the options of climbing the rough-hewn shelving — inadvisable on a healing joint — or waiting for a moment of charity from the golden giant currently occupying your floor space. You had been waiting for approximately forty minutes, on principle, before the principle became less important than the nightshade. "Jake," you said, in the tone of someone making a significant concession. He looked up from the new snare trap he was constructing, his large hands working the wire with a deft precision that still occasionally surprised you. You pointed at the nightshade bundle without elaboration. He set down the wire. He crossed the cabin in four steps, which was two fewer than it took you, and reached the bundle without even fully extending his arm. He unhooked it and held it out to you. You took it. "Thank you."

"You waited forty minutes," Jake said. You looked up at him. "I don't know what you mean."

"I heard you trying to reach it," he said, and something in the amber eyes was doing the thing you had catalogued over the past weeks — the thing where amusement tried to exist in a face that had been trained from birth to weaponize every expression and was only now, haltingly and imperfectly, learning what it felt like to have one that wasn't deployed for strategic effect. "Your hearing is unsettling," you told him. "Frequently," he agreed. You turned back to the worktable. You heard him settle back onto the floor behind you, heard the resumed, precise work of his hands on the snare wire. "Jake," you said, not turning around. "Yes."

"You don't have to wait to be asked." You paused. "For things like that. You can just — help." A beat of silence. "I wasn't sure it would be welcome." You considered this. It was, you thought, the most honest thing he had said to you in weeks that wasn't extracted from him by circumstance. He had been calibrating constantly — reading the room, adjusting his behavior, trying to determine what was permitted and what was too much. It was a habit so deeply ingrained he probably wasn't fully aware he was doing it. "It's welcome," you said simply. The wire work resumed. The fire crackled. Outside, the wind moved through the pines in its familiar, cold conversation with itself. After a moment, Jake said — very quietly, as though testing the weight of something before committing to it — "You're nearly out of yarrow." You were. You had been aware of it for two days and had been trying to determine how far into the eastern ravine you would need to go to find dormant root stock. "I know."

"I can find it. I know what it looks like from the ghost-mushroom harvests." You turned around. He was looking at you with an expression that was not the sweet, puppy-dog performance and not the cold predatory blankness — it was something in between, something still learning its own shape. Tentative in a way that sat entirely wrong on his face and was, paradoxically, more convincing than anything deliberate he had ever produced. "The eastern ravine has an ice shelf on the north lip," you said. "I remember," he said. "Don't step on it. Forty-foot drop."

"Don't puncture the root casing when you dig," you said. "The active compound is in the outer layer."

"I'll be careful." You looked at him for a moment longer. Then you turned back to the nightshade. "There's a woven bag on the second shelf. Take it." He took it. He went. He came back two hours later with enough yarrow root to last the month, the woven bag full, the root casings entirely intact. He set it on the table beside you and went back to the snare wire without comment. You looked at the yarrow. You looked at his bent golden head. You looked back at the yarrow. "Thank you," you said. "You're welcome," he said, and this time it sounded, for the first time, like something he actually meant.

The budding of it was not dramatic. That was the thing about it that Jake found most disorienting — he had expected, if this kind of thing happened to him at all, that it would happen with the same architectural grandeur as everything else in his life. A declaration. A moment. Something that could be identified and catalogued and responded to with a defined strategic position. Instead it happened in the accumulation of small things, each individually insignificant, collectively devastating. It happened in the mornings, when he had taken to stoking the fire before you woke — not because you had asked him to, not because it served any tactical purpose, but because he had noticed that the first thing you did upon waking was shiver, and the shivering troubled him in a way he couldn't fully articulate, and it was a simple thing to prevent. It happened in the evenings, when the cabin was quiet and the fire was low and you read from the battered, herb-stained journal you kept of your medicinal notes, muttering occasionally to yourself when something didn't resolve the way you wanted it to. He had learned not to offer suggestions during these mutterings — you were not asking for input, you were thinking out loud — but he had also learned that if he waited long enough, sometimes you would look up and say, with a studied casualness that didn't fool him for a second, "hypothetically, if someone were attempting to stabilize a foxglove extraction at low temperature, what would you—" and then stop yourself, because you had remembered you were asking a mercenary from the northern territories for pharmacological advice, and the logical flaw in that was becoming increasingly apparent. The first time it happened he had answered carefully, from the abstract, claiming the knowledge as tavern-rumor and hedge-scholar gossip. The second time, he had answered slightly more specifically. By the fourth time, you had simply stopped pretending to be surprised by how much he knew, and he had stopped pretending to know it accidentally, and neither of you addressed this new tacit understanding because addressing it would have required addressing the larger question of who exactly he was, and that question still had too many jagged edges for either of you to approach directly.

It happened in the specific way Barnaby had taken to dividing his sleeping time equally between you — half the night pressed against your feet, half the night pressed against Jake's side — as though the cat had made a territorial assessment and determined that both humans now fell within the boundaries of his domain. It happened on the afternoon that you caught a fever. It was not, by your standards, a serious fever — a three-day thing, the kind of low-grade misery that your body occasionally produced in response to the accumulated stress of a hard winter and a healing injury and insufficient sleep. You treated it with your own willow bark tincture, declared it manageable, and continued working at the table with the specific bloody-minded stubbornness that Jake had come to think of as your defining characteristic. He watched you do this for approximately four hours before he crossed the room, took the mortar and pestle out of your hands with a gentleness that brooked absolutely no argument, set them on the shelf, and steered you toward the cot with one careful hand between your shoulder blades. You were too tired to fight him properly. "The rendering—"

"Will keep," he said.

"The snares need—"

"I'll check them."

"Barnaby hasn't been—"

"Fed," Jake finished. "I know. I'll feed him. Lie down." You lay down. You pulled the rabbit furs up. You looked at him standing over you with his arms crossed and his golden hair tied back and an expression of such complete, unperformative authority that it briefly reminded you — for the first time in weeks, and with a disorienting lurch — that he was not, in fact, a northern mercenary. You filed this away. You were too feverish to deal with it. "You don't have to—" you started. "I know," he said. "Sleep." You slept. He checked the snares. He fed Barnaby. He rendered the ghost-mushroom you had left half-finished on the hearth with careful, precise attention to the temperature, the way you had taught him. He refreshed your willow bark tincture at the correct intervals, timing it by the tally marks on the wall, and left it within reach of the cot without waking you. He sat on the floorboards beside the cot — not across the room, not at the far wall, but beside it — and he listened to your breathing even out into the slow, steady rhythm of real sleep, and he felt the Lycan senses tracking you with an attention that had nothing predatory in it anymore and everything watchful, and he thought about Aethelgard. He thought about the iron throne and the obsidian walls and the banners of dried-blood crimson snapping in the winter wind. He thought about his father's hand on his golden hair, possessive and cold. He thought about Gareth in the training yard and the specific, honest brutality of their sparring that was the closest thing to genuine affection the citadel had ever offered him. He thought about what it would mean to go back.

He would go back. He had always been going back. The plan had not changed — the blood moon, the passage of the curse's final stage, and then the six-mile walk to the vanguard outpost with whatever was left of him after the night was over. It was a good plan. It was the only plan that made sense. He looked at you sleeping in the firelight, your face finally relaxed out of its habitual watchful tension, Barnaby a warm orange weight against your feet. He looked away. He looked at the fire. Outside, the deep woods settled into their night silence, and the stars above the canopy were very bright and very cold, and somewhere above the horizon the blood moon was gathering itself with the patient, absolute indifference of something that had been coming long before Jake had ridden into the woods on his birthday and longer still before you had dragged him out of a melted snowbank on a broken ankle.It was coming. He knew it in his blood the way he knew the full moon — not yet, not close, but oriented toward him with the specific gravity of an inevitable thing. He had time. Weeks, maybe more. He told himself this was the only reason he was still here. He fed the fire. He listened to you breathe. Barnaby relocated from your feet to Jake's knee sometime after midnight, and Jake's hand settled on the cat's back without his conscious instruction, the way it always did now. The cabin was warm. Outside, the winter was beginning its long, grudging retreat. PJake sat in the firelight and did not think about leaving. He was very good at not thinking about things. It was one of the few skills his father's court had given him that he had found genuinely, unexpectedly useful in the deep woods. He simply sat. He simply stayed.And the blood moon drew closer, one quiet evening at a time, indifferent to the warmth it had been specifically designed to extinguish.

It started, as most irreversible things do, without announcement. Jake had been keeping a private inventory of the reasons he did not have feelings for you. It was a practical exercise — the kind of clear-eyed self-assessment his father had drilled into him since childhood, the discipline of knowing exactly what you wanted and what you didn't and never allowing the two to become confused. The inventory was extensive and logical and had been working perfectly well until approximately the third week of the fifth month, when you had done something so unremarkable that the inventory had simply — stopped. What you had done was this: you had come in from checking the snares in a blizzard, your cloak so saturated with snow it had gone stiff at the edges, your face raw and red from the wind, your ankle clearly hurting more than you were acknowledging — and instead of sitting down, instead of seeing to yourself first, you had gone directly to the shelf and measured out a careful dose of fever tincture into a ceramic cup and left it by the door of old Maren's cottage on your way back. Maren was seventy and arthritic and could not get to you in weather like this. You had gone to her. You had not mentioned it. You came in, hung your frozen cloak, and started the fire as though it were simply the next item on the day's list. Jake only knew because his Lycan hearing had tracked your footsteps taking the longer route home through the outer edge of the ward. He had watched you crouch by the hearth, coaxing the kindling to life with chapped, freezing hands, and something in the inventory had quietly put down its quill and declined to continue.He hadn't said anything. He had gotten up and taken over the fire-starting without comment, and you had sat back on your heels and let him without the usual negotiation of independence, and that had been that. But the inventory never quite recovered.

The understanding arrived in pieces, the way the thaw arrived  not all at once, but in the incremental surrender of small frozen things.He understood it first as simple observation. He had always been good at observation; it was the foundation of every manipulation he had ever executed, the careful reading of a person's specific architecture before deciding precisely where to apply pressure. He had turned that same instrument on you because he couldn't turn it off, because eight years in the woods had made you extraordinarily difficult to read and difficult things were the only things that had ever held his attention for longer than five minutes. What he observed, over the long weeks of the deep winter's retreat, was this: You were nothing like anyone he had ever known. This seemed, stated plainly, like an obvious observation. You were a peasant healer living in illegal exile in the deep woods — of course you were nothing like the lords and ladies and carefully manufactured political assets he had spent his life navigating. The gap in circumstance was self-evident. But it wasn't the circumstance he meant. The people of his father's court operated on a principle Jake had always understood and respected, because it was the same principle he operated on — everything was currency. Kindness was currency. Loyalty was currency. Love was the most expensive and therefore most carefully spent currency of all. Nothing was given without calculation of return. Nothing was offered without a silent invoice attached.

You operated on no such principle. This was what kept confounding his attempts to read you. When Maren's granddaughter came to the door at midnight with a child burning with fever, you gave your last jar of the best salve and took a handful of dried beans in return that both of you knew were worth a fraction of what you'd given. When the tenant farmer came with his frostbitten hands, you spent three hours on the treatment when thirty minutes would have been sufficient by any clinical standard, because he was frightened and the fear was making the pain worse and you were constitutionally incapable of leaving a frightened person in unnecessary pain. When Jake himself had stumbled into your territory — naked and cursed and radiating enough heat to melt snowbanks — you had dumped out your entire firewood supply to drag him home on a broken ankle. None of it was strategic. None of it was currency. It was simply — given. Freely, practically, without ledger. He had spent twenty-one years in a world where love was a weapon and warmth was a performance and the shepherd's smile was the most powerful tool in any ambitious person's arsenal. He had been so immersed in that world that he had genuinely believed it was the only world. That the warmth the peasants showed his father's deceitful generosity was the same manufactured warmth his father deployed to extract it — just less sophisticated. Just sheep responding to the shepherd's call. He understood now, with the particular quality of understanding that comes from being made to live inside a thing rather than observe it from above, that he had been entirely, catastrophically wrong.

The warmth was real. That was what he hadn't been able to account for. The woman who had saved his life, who healed the sick for dried beans and kept the dying alive out of sheer bloody-minded refusal to let the King's cruelty have the final word — she was warm in a way that had nothing to do with strategy and everything to do with the simple, radical fact that she had chosen, against all reasonable incentive, to remain a person who gave a damn. His father had never been warm. Jake had never been warm. The citadel was not warm. It was beautiful and powerful and suffocating and it produced people who were brilliant at performing warmth while feeling nothing of it. He thought about Elian, the valet boy he had sent to the northern gate for the crime of having cold hands. He thought about the merchants weeping over sawdust flour. He thought about the Princess Elara and her genuine, earnest tenderness that he had catalogued and weaponized and discarded in the same evening without a second thought. He thought about you in the silver birch clearing, sitting down in the snow at midnight across from the monster with the same matter-of-fact steadiness you brought to everything, and saying then I'll wait as though it were simply the obvious thing. He pressed the heels of his hands against his eyes and breathed.

The Lycan senses were not helping. They had been escalating steadily since the full moon  sharper, more insistent, more difficult to compartmentalize and the particular problem they presented in the context of his increasingly complicated feelings about you was this: they were incapable of lying. His mind could construct narratives. His mind was extraordinarily good at constructing narratives — it had been doing so since early childhood, papering over the cold rot of the citadel with whatever story served the moment best. His mind could tell him that his presence in the cabin was purely strategic, that the woodchopping and the snare-checking and the pre-dawn fire-stoking were all rational extensions of a practical arrangement. His senses could not be told anything. They simply reported. And what they reported, with the implacable accuracy of instruments that had no interest in his emotional comfort, was a level of attunement to your specific presence that went so far beyond threat assessment it had become almost laughable. He knew the exact rhythm of your breathing in every stage of sleep. He knew the difference between the footstep pattern of a morning when your ankle was manageable and a morning when it was bad, and on the bad mornings he found reasons to be inside and near the heavy bucket so you wouldn't have to carry it. He knew that you made a specific small sound — barely audible, a soft exhale through the nose — when something you were reading resolved in a way that satisfied you, and he had started timing his own tasks to be completed quietly so as not to interrupt the conditions that produced it. Your scent had become so familiar it had ceased to be overwhelming and become instead something closer to necessary — a constant in the background of his sensory world that he had stopped noticing the way you stop noticing a sound that has always been there and only register it in its absence. The one morning you had gone to the outer ward before he woke and he had come downstairs to a cabin that smelled only of woodsmoke and herbs and not of you, the specific wrongness of it had been visceral enough to stop him in the doorway for a full ten seconds before he identified what was missing.He did not share this information with anyone, including himself, for approximately two weeks.

The evening it became undeniable was unremarkable in every external detail. It was late. The fire had settled to a low, steady burn. You were at the table, not working for once but simply sitting, your hands wrapped around a ceramic mug of willow bark tea that had gone cold, staring at the middle distance with an expression he had learned to recognize as the particular exhaustion that came not from physical labor but from the weight of memory. He had seen it on the bad nights, when the deep cold brought the ghosts back — the father pulled from the wheat fields, the mother in the barn. You never spoke of it directly. You simply went somewhere else for a while and came back. Jake was on the floor near the hearth, nominally sharpening the axe blade but in practice watching you with the helpless attention he had entirely given up trying to discipline. Barnaby was on the table beside your mug, pressing his orange head rhythmically against your forearm in the cat's ancient, simple vocabulary of comfort. You looked down at Barnaby. Something in your face softened — not the careful softening of someone performing warmth, but the involuntary, unguarded relaxation of a person receiving something they needed without having asked for it. You set the cold mug down. You scratched behind Barnaby's ears. The cat's purr filled the small cabin like a second fire. "He does that when I'm thinking about them," you said, without looking up. You didn't specify who. You didn't need to. "He always knows."

Jake set the whetstone down. He was quiet for a moment, turning over several possible responses and discarding each of them. The shepherd's toolkit offered plenty — manufactured empathy, strategic vulnerability, the careful question designed to open a wound just enough to create dependency. He had used every one of them at some point in his life, and they rose to his tongue now with the automatic ease of long practice. He let them go. "How old were you?" he asked. Just that. No performance attached. You looked up. You read his face the way you read everything — carefully, looking for the angle. You didn't find one, which he could tell by the slight shift in your expression. "Young," you said. He nodded. He didn't say anything else. He didn't offer the fabricated grief or the theatrical compassion. He simply acknowledged it — the weight of it, the specific, unhealing quality of a loss that had been delivered not by fate but by the deliberate machinery of a system designed to take everything from people who had nothing to begin with. You looked at him for a moment. Then you looked back at Barnaby. "He was a good man," you said. "My father. He knew the names of every plant on the farm. He could tell what the weather would do three days out just from the way the moss grew on the north fence." A pause. "He didn't want to go. They didn't ask." Jake thought about the war reports he had read at the high table. The casualty columns in his father's military dispatches — numbers, not names. Meat for the grinder. The precise, bloodless language of a system that had never once considered the moss on the north fence or the daughter watching from the doorway. Something moved in his chest that was not comfortable and not small.

"I'm sorry," he said. You looked at him again. This time the reading was longer. "You mean that," you said, with the mild surprise of someone encountering an unexpected species. "Yes," he said. You were quiet for a moment. Then you picked up your cold tea, made a face at the temperature, and pushed yourself up to reheat it. On your way past him you paused, and you did something you had never done before — you set your hand briefly on his shoulder. One touch, no more than three seconds, warm and entirely without agenda. Then you moved to the hearth. Jake did not move for a long moment. He looked at the middle distance where you had been sitting. He felt the specific warmth of where your hand had rested on his shoulder with the Lycan sensitivity that registered everything, and he thought about the inventory he had stopped keeping, and he thought about all the ways he had been wrong about the world, and he thought about the blood moon that was coming and the six-mile walk to the vanguard outpost and the iron throne at the end of the long dark corridor. He set all of that aside. He picked up the whetstone. He resumed the slow, rhythmic work of the blade. But something had settled in him — quietly, without drama, without the fanfare of declaration or the strategic calculation of deployment. Something that had been in the process of becoming for weeks had simply, finally, finished becoming. He loved you. He turned the knowledge over carefully, the way he turned a new weapon in his hands — assessing the weight and the balance and the specific implications of the thing. He had expected it to feel like weakness. His father had always framed love as weakness — the shepherd's tool, the leash by which the foolish were led. He had spent twenty-one years armored against it with the specific, comprehensive armor of a person who has been taught from birth that feeling anything is the first step toward being controlled by it.

It didn't feel like weakness. It felt like — he searched for the word with the frustration of a man trying to describe a color he has no name for — it felt like the specific, clarifying quality of the deep woods at dawn. Not comfortable exactly. Too large for comfortable. Too honest. But clarifying the way the pre-dawn dark clarified everything it touched, stripping away the citadel's elaborate architecture of performance and politics and leaving only what was actually there. What was actually there was this: a woman who had dragged a monster out of the snow on a broken ankle. Who sat in a silver birch clearing at midnight and said then I'll wait without drama or agenda. Who gave her last jar of salve to an old woman she'd never met and came home and started the fire. Who looked at the thing he became under the full moon and handed him a damp rag and told him to clean up his mess. Who had just touched his shoulder for three seconds and walked away and not looked back, because she wasn't doing it for any return. She was just — there. Warm and present and entirely, devastatingly real. He had never known anyone real before. He understood this now with a completeness that was its own quiet devastation. He let himself feel it. He sat with it in the firelight, this strange new territory — alien and enormous and nothing like the cold, calculated architecture of the world he had grown up in, but warm. Genuinely, unreservedly warm, in the way that only things without an agenda can be warm.

He didn't try to file it. He didn't try to manage it or deploy it or protect himself from it. He simply let it exist, sitting there in his chest beside the Lycan heat and the cursor's ache, entirely ungoverned and entirely his. Outside, the deep woods were quiet. The winter was retreating by degrees. The days were growing longer. Somewhere above the horizon, unhurried and absolute, the blood moon was approaching. Jake did not think about this. For the first time in months, the careful, ever-running calculation at the back of his mind — the exit route, the vanguard outpost, the iron throne, the plan — had gone quiet. Replaced by the sound of you moving around the cabin behind him, the soft domestic sounds of the fire and the ceramic mug and Barnaby's purring, the specific, grounding rhythm of your heartbeat that his Lycan senses had long since memorized. He thought about none of the things he should have been thinking about. He thought about the moss on the north fence that told the weather three days out. He thought about what it might be like to know a thing like that. To belong so completely to a piece of earth that you learned its specific language. To have that belonging taken from you by a column of numbers in a war dispatch. He thought about the merchant weeping over sawdust flour and believing in it, the genuine tears on a cheek above a blue-tinged lip, a man who had so little left that a handful of flour could produce that quality of hope. He thought about you, fifteen years old, walking into the barn on a frost-bitten morning.

He thought about everything he had been too elevated to see, for twenty-one years, from the high table. The fire popped. Barnaby relocated from the table to Jake's knee with the casual authority of a creature entirely at home in its domain. "The yarrow is almost out again," you said, from behind him. Practical. Conversational. Entirely ordinary. "I'll go tomorrow," Jake said. And he meant it as more than an errand. He meant it as the specific, quiet declaration of a man who has decided, without ceremony, to stay present in a life that has turned out to contain something worth being present for. You made a soft sound of acknowledgment. The fire burned. The cat purred. The blood moon climbed toward its apex above the frozen canopy, patient and inevitable and entirely forgotten by the man sitting on the floor of a healer's cabin in the deep woods, learning, for the first time in his life, what it felt like to be simply, unreservedly somewhere. It made no sound at all.

The thaw announced itself not with warmth but with sound. It began as a subtle shift in the language of the deep woods — the specific, groaning vocabulary of ice under stress, the percussion of meltwater finding new paths beneath the snow's crust, the occasional sharp crack of a branch releasing its winter burden with a sound like a distant gunshot. You had lived through enough thaws to read them the way you read everything else — methodically, cataloguing each signal, adjusting your movements through the woods accordingly. The ravine, you knew, would be the first place to become genuinely dangerous. The ice shelf on the north lip was a seasonal hazard — solid through the hard freeze, treacherous in the transition. You had been monitoring it since the temperature first began its marginal upward creep, checking the root growth below the overhang where the yarrow and the nettle came back earliest, timing your harvests to the narrow window between frozen-solid and actively-collapsing. You had been making this calculation alone for eight years. You were good at it. You told yourself this on the morning you pulled on your boots and reached for your walking stick and deliberately did not mention where you were going. Jake was outside splitting wood — she could hear the rhythmic crack of the maul from the chopping block behind the cabin, could feel the specific vibration of it through the floorboards the way she felt everything he did now, with a heightened awareness she had given up pretending was purely practical. He would be occupied for at least an hour. The ravine was a quarter mile. She would be back before he finished. She left a note on the table. Checking the ravine. Back by midday. Practical. Informative. Not a request for permission. You picked up the woven gathering basket and went.

The woods were different in the thaw. Not warmer — not yet, the air still had a blade to it, the snow still knee-deep in the hollows — but lighter somehow. The quality of the light through the canopy had shifted from the flat, iron-grey compression of deep winter to something marginally more tentative, as though the sun were testing its authority after months of abdication. The trees dripped at the tips of their branches. The snow had a different texture underfoot — not the clean, powdery compression of the hard freeze but something denser, wetter, with an icy crust that held your weight for two steps before surrendering. You moved carefully, your walking stick taking the primary weight off your left ankle, your eyes reading the ground ahead with the attention of someone who has learned the specific cost of reading it wrong. The ravine came into view through the pines — the dark, dramatic gash in the earth that had been part of your gathering territory for seven years, its walls slick with black ice, the bottom still invisible in shadow. The yarrow root system you had been monitoring was visible on the south wall, the dormant casing just beginning to show the faint blush of red that indicated the compounds were active again. Another week and they would be at peak potency. You moved along the southern edge, keeping well back from the lip, your stick probing the snow ahead of each step. The ground was solid. The shelf was on the north side — you were nowhere near it. You crouched at the edge to examine the root system more closely, calculating the harvest. The casing was intact, the soil around the base beginning to soften at the very top — not ready yet, but close. Three days, maybe four. You straightened. You took one step back. The ground gave way.

Not catastrophically — not the full shelf collapse you had always feared, not the forty-foot plunge onto frozen rock. A partial give, a two-foot subsidence of the snow and soil at the very edge of the south lip where the meltwater had been working at the ground beneath for days without visible surface evidence. Your left foot dropped through into empty air. Your right foot held, your walking stick drove deep into the solid ground to your right, and you wrenched yourself sideways and back with everything you had. You landed hard on your side in the snow, three feet from the edge, your left ankle bent at the specific angle that sent a white-hot bolt of agony straight up your leg and punched the breath out of your lungs in a sharp, involuntary gasp. You lay there for a moment, flat on your back, staring up at the winter sky through the pine canopy. "Right," you said, to no one. You assessed. The ankle — the same ankle, of course it was the same ankle — was screaming with a persistence that suggested the scar tissue from the original injury had taken the brunt of the wrench. Not broken. You were almost certain it wasn't broken. Badly sprained, possibly a partial re-tear of the ligament that had never quite finished healing. You would know more when the shock wore off and you could do a proper examination.Getting home was the immediate problem. You rolled onto your side and pushed yourself up with your arms, keeping your left foot lifted. You retrieved your walking stick from where it had embedded in the snow. You tested your weight carefully — enough to hobble, not enough to walk normally. You had just gotten yourself upright when you heard it.

Not footsteps — the snow was too deep for footsteps to carry — but the specific displacement of the air that accompanied something moving very fast through the trees toward you. You turned. Jake came through the pine break at a speed that was not human. His golden hair was loose around his face, the leather cord lost somewhere between the chopping block and here, and his expression was the most unguarded you had ever seen it — stripped entirely of every layer of performance and calculation, down to something raw and immediate that you recognized as fear before you could name anything else about it. He stopped when he saw you upright. The relief that crossed his face was physical — a visible release of tension through his entire frame, from his jaw to his shoulders to the hands that had been, you noticed, slightly clawed at the fingertips and were now retracting. He had run a quarter mile through knee-deep snow in under two minutes. "I'm fine," you said, preemptively. He crossed the remaining distance between you and crouched in the snow in front of you without speaking, his eyes going immediately to your left ankle with the specific focus of someone who had spent months watching you favor it. "It's the same ankle," you said. "I'm aware. It's a sprain, possibly a re-tear of the—"

"Be quiet," he said. Not unkindly. Quietly. He set his hands around the ankle with a gentleness so careful it was almost absurd given the size of them — large and warm and entirely steady, the heat of his Lycan blood bleeding through the leather of your boot. He pressed with his thumbs along the specific lines of the injury with a precision that went well beyond what a northern mercenary should have possessed, and you watched his face while he did it. His jaw was set. His amber eyes were focused and unreadable in the way they got when he was feeling something he hadn't decided what to do with yet. The fear was gone — replaced by the controlled, careful attention he brought to things that mattered to him, the same attention he brought to ghost-mushroom harvests and snare construction and the pre-dawn fire he thought you didn't know he stoked before you woke. "Not broken," he said. "I know," you said. "I told you." He looked up at you. The amber eyes were very close and very direct. "You left a note," he said. "I left a note," you confirmed. "The note said you were checking the ravine."

"The note was accurate."

"The note," Jake said, with a quiet precision that was somehow more alarming than raised volume, "did not mention that the south lip was unstable."

"I didn't know the south lip was unstable."

"No," he agreed. His hands were still around your ankle, warm and unmoving. "That's the problem." You looked at him for a moment. He looked at you. The ravine breathed its cold, damp breath behind you and the pines stood in their indifferent rows and the winter light fell across the specific angles of his face and you thought about eight years of doing this alone — every ravine, every ice shelf, every three-in-the-morning knock on the door, every moment of every day without anyone who would run a quarter mile at inhuman speed because they heard the ice give way. You didn't say any of this. Instead you said, "Are you going to help me up or are you going to crouch in the snow indefinitely." Something shifted in his face. "I'm going to carry you home," he said. "You are not—"

"You re-tore the ligament," he said, simply and without drama. "If you walk on it now you'll be off it for two weeks instead of four days. So I'm going to carry you home." You opened your mouth. You closed it again. He looked at you with the specific patience of someone who has learned the rhythm of your stubbornness and knows exactly how long it takes to complete its arc. "Fine," you said. He picked you up as though you weighed nothing — which, relative to his Lycan strength, you essentially didn't. One arm under your knees, one arm around your back, your gathering basket hooked over his shoulder with a practicality that shouldn't have been as disarming as it was. He straightened without effort and turned toward home. You did not argue. That was the tell, if either of you had been paying attention to it. In all the weeks of the cabin and the woodchopping and the onion standoffs and the snare wire, you had never once let him do something for you without at least a token negotiation of independence. You were quiet all the way home, your cheek resting against the warmth of his shoulder, the deep woods moving past you in their silver and shadow.

He set you on the cot with the same careful gentleness he had used in the ravine, crouching in front of you to remove your boot with both hands, his touch so precise and so warm that the pain of the movement was almost secondary to the specific, overwhelming domesticity of the moment — this man, this impossible golden-haired prince-shaped anomaly, kneeling on the rough floorboards of your exile cottage with your foot in his hands as though it were the most natural position he had ever occupied. The cabin was very quiet. The fire had burned low in your absence and was just beginning to rebuild itself from the coals, casting the room in amber and deep shadow. Barnaby was on the high shelf, watching with the wide, unblinking attention he reserved for significant events. Jake examined the ankle with the same careful precision as before, his thumbs tracing the swollen lines of the injury with a focus so complete it felt like something else. You watched his bent golden head, the loose hair falling forward around his face, the specific quality of his concentration. "It needs the comfrey poultice," you said. "Second shelf, the brown ceramic pot." He retrieved it without standing — simply reached, his Lycan range of motion making the distance trivial — and opened it, and the sharp medicinal smell of the comfrey filled the small cabin. He applied it with the same hands that had carried you through the snow, with the same gentleness, with the same complete, quiet attention. You watched his face. He looked up and caught you watching. The cabin was very warm now. The fire had found its rhythm. Outside, the deep woods were utterly still in the way they got in the late afternoon, between the morning's wind and the evening's.

Neither of you moved. He was still crouched in front of you, your ankle resting in his hands, the poultice applied, no practical reason left for either his position or the specific quality of stillness that had settled over the room. His amber eyes were on yours. The calculation that usually lived in them — the constant, subtle assessment, the measurement of angles and exits and optimal responses — was absent. What was there instead was something that had no strategy in it and no performance and no agenda. Just him. Looking at you. Just you. Looking back. Everything that had accumulated since the silver birch clearing was in the room with you. Every pre-dawn fire and yarrow harvest and cold-tea-reheated-without-being-asked. Every almost-smile over onion grass and every three seconds of a hand on a shoulder. Every night he had stayed when he could have left and every morning he had been there when you woke. "Jake," you said. Very quietly. "Yes," he said. The same way — very quietly. As though speaking at normal volume might disturb something that was in the process of becoming. You reached out. You set your hand against his jaw — the sharp, aristocratic angle of it, the familiar lines of a face you had been learning for months whether you had intended to or not. He went very still beneath your touch, the way he went still when something mattered enough to require every available resource of his attention. His eyes closed for a moment. When they opened again the amber was very dark and very warm and entirely, devastatingly unguarded. He reached up. He set his hand over yours where it rested against his face, covering it completely — his hand so much larger that your fingers disappeared beneath his — and held it there. Neither of you spoke. The fire crackled. Barnaby made a soft, decisive sound from the high shelf, as though confirming something he had known for quite some time. Jake turned his face slightly, just enough to press his lips against your palm — not a performance, not a strategy, not the calculated tenderness of the shepherd's mask. Something entirely different. Something offered with the specific, terrifying simplicity of a man who has nothing left to hide behind and has decided, finally, to stop trying.

The fire crackled low, casting flickering amber across the rough cabin walls as Jake rose from his crouch. His amber eyes held yours with an intensity that pinned you more effectively than any physical restraint. The air between you thickened, charged with months of unspoken hunger finally breaking free. He leaned in slowly, deliberately, giving you time to feel the full weight of what was coming. His large hand cupped your jaw, thumb stroking your lower lip before he claimed your mouth. The kiss started deep and searching—his tongue licking into you with possessive strokes, tasting, exploring, demanding you open wider for him. You moaned softly into it, and he swallowed the sound, licking deeper, hotter, as if he could devour every quiet year of solitude you’d carried. When he pulled back, both of you were breathing harder. “I’ve waited long enough,” he growled, voice rough with Lycan gravel. “You’re going to feel every second of it.” He stripped you with unhurried command, peeling away each layer of clothing until you lay completely bare on the cot. His gaze dragged over your body like a physical touch—slow, heated, appreciative. He shed his own clothes next, revealing the powerful, sculpted lines of his Lycan form: broad shoulders, corded muscle, and the thick, heavy cock already flushed and leaking at the tip. He was magnificent, intimidating, and utterly focused on you. Jake settled between your spread thighs, but he didn’t enter you. Not yet. Instead, he dragged it out, building the tension until it felt like you might snap.

His mouth found your throat first, sucking and biting marks into your skin while one hand palmed your breast, rolling the nipple between his fingers until it ached. He licked a hot trail down to your other breast, sucking the peak into his mouth with long, pulling draws that had your back arching off the furs. Two thick fingers slid between your legs, stroking through your slick folds with devastating patience—circling your clit, teasing your entrance, never giving you enough. “Jake…” you whimpered, hips rolling desperately. “Not yet,” he murmured against your skin, licking into your mouth again in a filthy, open-mouthed kiss as he pushed one finger inside you, then two. He curled them perfectly, stroking that sensitive spot while his thumb worked your clit in tight circles. Every time your breathing hitched and your walls started to flutter, he slowed or pulled back, edging you cruelly. “Please,” you gasped against his lips. He licked deeper into your mouth in answer, tongue fucking against yours in rhythm with his fingers. “You’ll come when I decide. I want you dripping for me.” By the time he finally withdrew his fingers, you were trembling, slick coating your thighs. Jake gripped your hips and flipped you onto your stomach with effortless strength, pulling your ass up so you were on your knees, chest pressed to the furs. He knelt behind you, rubbing the thick head of his cock through your soaked folds, teasing your entrance. “You’re mine,” he said, voice low and dark. One hand fisted in your hair, pulling your head back just enough to arch your spine as he finally pushed inside. The stretch was intense—his girth splitting you open inch by thick inch. He went slow at first, letting you feel every ridge and vein as he filled you completely, bottoming out with a deep groan. Then the leash on his control snapped.

He fucked you hard. His hips snapped forward with powerful, punishing thrusts that drove the breath from your lungs. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the cabin, wet and obscene. Each stroke dragged against that perfect spot inside you, his heavy balls slapping against your clit. He kept one hand tangled in your hair and the other gripping your hip hard enough to bruise, holding you exactly where he wanted as he railed you. He pulled you up onto your knees, back flush against his chest, and turned your head to lick into your mouth again—deep, messy kisses while he continued fucking you with brutal intensity. His tongue stroked yours in time with his cock, swallowing every moan and cry as he drove into you harder, faster. “Fuck, you feel perfect,” he growled against your lips, licking deeper, claiming every gasp. “Taking me so well. My love. My mate.” The tension coiled tighter in your belly, every hard thrust pushing you closer to the edge. He felt it—the way you clenched around him—and snarled, pounding into you even harder, the cot creaking dangerously beneath you. When your orgasm finally crashed over you, it was devastating. You cried out into his mouth as your walls spasmed around his cock, milking him. Jake roared, burying himself to the hilt. At the peak of his release, his fangs sank into the junction of your neck and shoulder—the marking instinctive, irreversible. White-hot pleasure-pain exploded through you, triggering another shattering climax as his essence bonded you to him forever. He licked the mark closed with slow, reverent strokes of his tongue, still buried deep inside you, arms wrapped possessively around your body as you both trembled through the aftershocks.There was no strategy left in his amber eyes when he finally turned you to face him—only raw, unguarded truth. The Lycan prince had claimed his equal completely, and in doing so, had given himself over in return.

Jake woke before you did. This was not unusual — the Lycan biology kept him at a perpetual low simmer of alertness, the senses running their quiet inventory of the environment even in sleep. But the specific quality of waking was different this morning. Instead of the usual snapping-to of tactical awareness, the immediate catalogue of threats and exits and variables, there was only — this. The fire burned low. The early morning light was a pale, tentative grey through the frosted window. Barnaby was a warm weight somewhere near the foot of the cot, his purring a constant, uninterrupted thread in the cabin's silence. And you were asleep against his chest, your breathing slow and even and entirely unguarded in the specific way that sleep strips everything back to its essential self. Jake lay still. He was aware of the mark at your neck with a clarity that went beyond the physical — a deep, settled recognition in the Lycan part of him that was not triumphant or possessive in the way he might once have expected, but simply certain. The way the deep woods were certain of their own geography. Immovable. Factual. Irrevocable. He had not planned it. That was the thing he kept returning to — he, who had planned everything, every gesture and every word and every calculated deployment of warmth, had done the most permanent and unstrategic thing of his life entirely without planning. The Lycan had simply — known. And for once, the Prince had not argued. He looked at the ceiling. The rough-hewn beams with their bundles of drying herbs, the familiar herbal weight of the air, the specific amber light of the fire catching the glass vials on the shelves. This was the cabin he had arrived in as a monster and had intended to leave as soon as it was tactically viable. He thought about the six-mile walk to the vanguard outpost. He thought about it with the same flat, examining attention he had brought to it for months, turning it over to assess its weight.

It was lighter than he expected. That surprised him. Not because he no longer intended to return — Aethelgard was still there, the throne was still there, the question of the curse's final stage was still unanswered. He was still a prince and the kingdom was still waiting and none of those facts had changed overnight. But the specific urgency of escape that had driven the calculation for the first months — the desperate need to return to the citadel, to restore the walls and the silk and the authority — that had quieted. Replaced by something he was only beginning to have language for. He wanted to go back changed. Not the same man who had ridden into the deep woods on his birthday with an arrow nocked and a century's worth of inherited contempt in his chest. Something else. Something that had stood in a silver birch clearing and been held together by a voice in the dark, and had sat on the floor of a cottage learning to render ghost-mushroom and check snares and stoke fires for someone who had never once asked to be taken care of and had never once stopped taking care. He did not know yet what that man would do with a kingdom. That was a problem for a later hour. You stirred against him. A soft exhale, the small adjustment of someone surfacing slowly from sleep, and then stillness again — not back under, but not quite present either, suspended in the particular warmth of the space between. He felt you become aware of him. The slight tension of consciousness returning, the brief moment of orientation — where am I, what is this, why is it warm — and then the release of it, the body deciding it knew the answer and that the answer was acceptable, settling back into the warmth.

Something in his chest turned over quietly. You tilted your head. You looked at the mark at your neck with your fingertips, very gently, the way you touched everything you were assessing — methodical, precise, cataloguing. "You marked me," you said. Not accusatory. Not alarmed. Simply noting. "Yes," he said.

A pause. "Lycan marking," you said. "The books described it."

"Yes." You were quiet for a moment, your fingers still resting at your neck. The fire popped. Outside, the early morning birds had begun their tentative thaw-season experiments with sound — the first in weeks. "Is it permanent?" you asked. "Yes," he said. And then, because the inventory was gone and the performance was gone and there was nothing left to hide behind: "I'm sorry if you didn't—"

"I didn't say that," you said quietly. He stopped. You turned your head and looked at him. The morning light was unkind in the way that only early light is unkind — showing everything exactly as it was, without the softening of the fire or the forgiving amber of the evening. You looked at him in the grey, honest light and he looked at you, and neither of you looked away. "I know what a Lycan marking means," you said. "I read the books. All of them." He held your gaze. "Then you know it isn't something I could have done without—"

"I know," you said. Simply. Completely.The silence that followed was the quietest the cabin had ever been.He looked at you in the grey morning light, your hand in his, your eyes steady and dark and entirely without fear, the mark at your neck that was the most honest thing he had ever done. He thought about what knowing would do to this morning. To the specific, fragile quality of the peace that had settled in the cabin overnight. We have now, you had said. He closed his mouth. He turned his hand over beneath yours and held it properly, his fingers warm against your knuckles. "Yes," he said softly. "We have now." Outside, the deep woods were waking into their tentative thaw-season morning, the birds finding their voices, the snow beginning its slow surrender to the inevitable. The blood moon climbed its patient arc above the canopy, drawing closer by the hour. And in the small warm cabin in the deep woods, two people lay in the grey morning light and held onto the present with both hands, the way people hold onto things they know are temporary but love too much to release before they have to.

The days that followed the marking were the best of Jake's life. He would not have said this out loud. He would not have known how to say it — the vocabulary of uncomplicated happiness was not one he had ever been given occasion to develop, and its absence left him reaching for words that kept arriving wrong. Too small. Too insufficient for the specific quality of what the days had become.So he didn't say it. He simply lived inside it, with the careful, wondering attention of a man handling something he doesn't fully trust not to break.The thaw was accelerating. The snow in the clearing outside the cabin had retreated to the shadowed hollows beneath the pines, and the ground that had been iron-hard for months was beginning its slow, muddy resurrection. The river to the north had broken up, and on clear mornings you could hear it moving again — a sound Jake had not heard since his arrival, and which struck him now with a quality of significance he couldn't entirely account for. Water moving. Things unfrozen. The world reconsidering its position. You had started leaving the window cracked in the mornings, and the air that came in was different — still cold, but carrying underneath the cold the faint green suggestion of something returning.Jake noticed these things in the way he noticed everything now — fully, without the filter of calculation. The thaw had done something to him that he suspected had less to do with the season and more to do with the marking, with the specific biological reality of a Lycan bond settling into his system like a second heartbeat. He was more attuned to the world than he had ever been and less defended against it, and this combination produced in him a state he had no prior experience with and was learning, incrementally, to inhabit without panic. The word for it, he thought, was present. He was simply — present. For the first time in twenty-one years. 

The funny moments came first, which surprised him. He had expected tenderness. He had expected the quiet, careful warmth of two people learning a new proximity, the specific soft-footed adjustment of sharing space in a new way. He had not expected to find himself laughing. It happened on the fourth morning after the marking, when you had sent him to the root cellar to retrieve the last of the dried barley and he had come back up through the hatch with an expression of profound existential distress. "There are onions," he said. You looked up from the worktable. "There are onions," you confirmed. "Wild spring onions," he said. "An entire bundle. On the bottom shelf. Which means they have been there for—"

"Several weeks," you said, perfectly pleasantly. "I found them in the outer ward trade."The silence stretched. "You threw away the red onions," Jake said slowly, "while possessing, in your root cellar, a secret supply of spring onions."

"The red onions were inferior," you said. "You argued with me for an entire afternoon about caloric scarcity—"

"The spring onions are much milder," you said. "They don't ruin the broth." Jake looked at you for a very long moment, his expression cycling through several distinct phases. Then he set the barley on the table, sat down on the floor, and laughed — a real laugh, unmanufactured and entirely undignified, the kind of laugh that had never once been permitted in the court of Aethelgard because laughter was a vulnerability and vulnerability was a weapon handed freely to your enemies. It felt extraordinary. It felt like putting down something very heavy that he hadn't known he was carrying. You watched him with the small, pleased expression you deployed when something had gone exactly as you intended, which it clearly had. "You did that on purpose," he said, when he could speak again. "The broth tonight will be excellent," you said. It was.

The tenderness came in the nights. It arrived not as a grand gesture but as the slow accumulation of small ones — the specific way he had started sleeping with his arm around you, not possessively but as though checking, in sleep, that you were still there. The mornings when he woke first and lay quietly cataloguing the specific weight and warmth of you against his side, turning it over with the careful attention he had once reserved for military strategy, finding in it something that required no strategy at all. He had started touching you in the idle, unconsidered way of someone who has forgotten to monitor the habit. A hand at the small of your back when he moved past you in the small cabin. His fingers finding yours when you passed him tools at the worktable. The specific domestic intimacy of sitting beside you in the evenings with his shoulder against yours, reading the medicinal journal over your arm while you made your notes, asking occasional questions that revealed more about his actual education than the northern mercenary story had ever been intended to permit.You had stopped pretending to be surprised by how much he knew. He had stopped pretending not to know it. This unspoken renegotiation had opened up a quality of conversation that neither of you had permitted before — real conversation, the kind that had opinions in it and genuine disagreement and the specific pleasure of a mind meeting another mind at approximately its own level. He told you about military cartography — abstractly, framed as things he had read. You told him about the medicinal properties of plants the citadel's licensed apothecaries had never bothered to study because they grew only in the margins, in the places the Crown's maps didn't bother to detail. "They don't know about the ghost-mushroom applications," you said one evening, with a flat wonder that was really a kind of fury. "Eight years I've been using it for pain management and the citadel apothecaries are still prescribing imported poppy at twenty times the cost to people who can't afford to eat."

Jake was quiet for a moment. He was thinking about the Master of Coin. About the specific, deliberate architecture of a system that kept its people sick enough to need help and poor enough to be grateful for whatever help they were permitted to afford. "It's intentional," he said, without the careful framing he would have used a month ago. "The ignorance isn't accidental." You looked at him. "The licensed apothecaries pay significant tithes to maintain their monopoly," he said. "The Crown benefits from the arrangement. Cheaper alternatives in the outer wards would reduce dependency on citadel services." He paused. "It's a supply chain, not a healthcare system." The silence that followed was a different kind than the comfortable ones. You were reading his face with the full, flat attention you brought to things that didn't add up. "How do you know that?" you said quietly. He met your eyes. The conversation sat at the edge of something — a line he had been approaching incrementally for weeks, the question of who he actually was pressing against the inside of the fiction with increasing insistence. "I read a great deal," he said, for the last time, and they both knew it was the last time, and neither of them pushed further tonight, because tonight was warm and the broth had spring onions in it and there would be time. There would be time.

There wasn't.

The blood moon gave no warning. That was the thing Jake would return to, afterward, in the long frozen hours of afterward — the complete, devastating absence of warning. He had felt the full moon building for days before it arrived, had felt it in his blood like a tide turning. He had assumed, without examining the assumption, that the blood moon would announce itself the same way. That he would have time to prepare. To tell you. To give you the chance to run or to stay or to choose with full knowledge of what you were choosing. He had been wrong. He woke on an ordinary morning in the ordinary way — your warmth against his side, Barnaby's purring at his feet, the early light pale and tentative through the frosted window. He stoked the fire. He checked the snares. He came back to the cabin and set a brace of wood grouse on the preparation block and knocked the snow off his boots at the door and stepped inside to find you at the worktable with the spring onion broth already started, the medicinal journal open beside the pot, Barnaby winding imperiously around your ankles. It was, in every particular, a normal morning. The blood moon rose that night.He felt it differently from the full moon — not the gravitational pull, not the tide-turning build, but something sudden and total, like a door slamming open in the dark. One moment he was sitting beside you on the cot, your head against his shoulder, the fire low and the cabin warm and the evening so ordinary it was almost laughable in retrospect — and then the door opened, and everything that was Jake stepped back, and everything that was the beast stepped forward. He had no time to speak. No time to warn you, to push you away, to do any of the things he had intended to do when the blood moon came — the conversation he had been deferring, the truth he had been meaning to tell you, the choice he had been meaning to give you. The Witch had been very specific. There is no control. There is no — there is nothing left of me. He had believed her. He simply hadn't believed it would be this fast.

The beast that emerged on the blood moon was not the creature from the silver birch clearing.That creature had retained enough of Jake to hold on, to turn its back, to hold itself at the far treeline with its clawed hands loose on its knees and breathe through it. That creature had been a man in tremendous difficulty. This was something else entirely. The bond recognized you. That was the cruelest part — the Lycan marking that had been the most honest thing Jake had ever done now worked against you in the most devastating way possible, because the beast that wore Jake's body on the blood moon was not bound by Jake's choices. It was bound by the Witch's architecture, which was older and more absolute than any marking, and the Witch's architecture said: find the one who loves you. Find the source of the cure. And fulfill the curse's final terms. The beast loved you. That was not in question. The bond made that impossible to doubt. But the beast's love and Jake's love were different things — one governed by the man's slowly acquired humanity, the other by the raw, primal mechanics of a curse designed by an ancient and furious power to exact a specific and irrevocable cost. You didn't run. This was the thing that broke him, after — the thing that sat in his chest in the long frozen hours of afterward like a shard of iron that could not be removed. You had read the books. You had known what the blood moon meant. You had lived in the deep woods for eight years and you had learned to run from every apex predator, every territorial dispute, every thing that went wrong in the dark — and you had survived by running. You didn't run from him. You stood in the cabin and you looked at what was coming and you did not run, because you had sat in a silver birch clearing at midnight and decided, and your decisions were not reversible things.The snow outside was very white afterward. That was what he remembered most, in the immediate and terrible afterward — the specific, brutal whiteness of it, and the red, and the silence.

He came back to himself the way he had after the first transformation — consciousness returning in pieces, the cold against his skin, the specific weight and texture of the ground beneath him. But this time there was no melted crater. This time there was no anonymous snowbank and an empty clearing and the distant, galloping hooves of a frightened horse.This time, he was on his knees in the snow outside the cabin, and you were in his arms. The cold arrived first — not in his body, which was still running its Lycan furnace, but in his hands, where the warmth that should have been there wasn't. He looked down and the world stopped. He didn't scream. He had expected to scream — had some distant, instinctive sense that this was a moment that should produce screaming. But what came out of him instead was something much quieter and much worse. A sound he didn't recognize from himself, low and broken and entirely without the architecture of language, the sound of something that had no performance left and no strategy and no shepherd's mask, stripped down to the thing underneath all of it that had never been permitted to exist until the deep woods had slowly, patiently excavated it. He held you. He held you the way he had carried you back from the ravine — both arms, your weight against his chest — but the carrying was over now and they both knew it and the knowledge was a physical thing, a crushing weight that had nothing to do with the Lycan biology and everything to do with the heart that had been so carefully, so improbably, softened. The snow around his knees was red.

He looked at your face. The expression on it was not what he had expected — not fear, not betrayal, not the specific devastating accusation his imagination had constructed in every version of this moment he had allowed himself to consider. You looked, in the last of the winter moonlight, like someone who had made their choice and was not sorry for it. He pressed his forehead against yours. His hands were shaking — the Lycan steadiness that had never failed him in a training yard or a war council entirely absent, because this was not a thing that steadiness was equipped for. "I was going to tell you," he said. His voice came out wrecked, barely recognizable. "I kept meaning to tell you. I kept — there was always another morning. Another evening. I thought there was—" The words stopped. They were insufficient. They had always been insufficient — he had always known, in the coldest and most honest part of himself, that there was no version of the telling that fixed the fundamental problem, which was not the withholding of information but the nature of the curse itself. It had been designed this way. It had always been designed to end this way. To find your cure is to seal your doom. The Witch's words arrived now with the specific, devastating clarity of things understood too late. He turned them over in his mind with the same careful attention he had brought to military dispatches and resource assessments, applying the full weight of his analytical intelligence to a problem that had already resolved itself in the worst possible way. The curse was broken. He felt it — felt the absence of it with the same sudden, total quality as its arrival on the day of his twenty-first birthday. The Lycan heat was still present, the senses still heightened, the biology irreversibly altered. But the compulsion was gone. The Witch's architecture had collapsed. The blood moon had done what it was designed to do and had taken its payment and the debt was settled and the curse was finished.

He was free. The word arrived in his mind with an irony so complete and so crushing it was almost architectural in its perfection. Free. He looked down at you in the red snow. He thought about the man who had ridden into these woods on his birthday — arrogant and cold and entirely, comprehensively wrong about the nature of the world. The man who had catalogued the weak as fuel, who had sent a boy to the northern gate for having cold hands, who had looked at the starving outer wards from his private balcony with nothing in his chest but a cold, simmering superiority. He thought about the man who had ended up on the floor of a healer's cottage in a dead farmer's clothes, being ordered to chop wood and clean floorboards, being told that his roof-fixing and his apologizing were evidence of something worth keeping. He thought about the ghost-mushroom rendered at the correct temperature. The yarrow harvested in the dark. The spring onions kept secret for weeks. The hand on his shoulder for three seconds. The silver birch clearing. Then I'll wait. The gods of Aethelgard had given him a golden face and a kingdom and a throne and a father who had taught him that love was the oldest weapon. He had believed, for twenty-one years, that this was a blessing — that he had been born into the top of the natural order and that the cold clarity of his position was a kind of grace.He understood now, kneeling in the red snow with the broken curse settling into silence in his blood, that it had been the curse all along. Not the Witch's magic. That had come later, had been a response to something that already existed. The real curse was the twenty-one years before the woods — the architecture of contempt and performance and cold calculation that had made him, by the time the Witch found him in the clearing, exactly the kind of monster who would aim an arrow at a starving woman and call it pest control.

The Witch had not cursed him. She had shown him. And the woods had done the rest — had dismantled him, slowly and without ceremony, with root stew and snare wire and the specific, radical equality of being treated like a man who needed to earn his keep. He had been given the rarest thing in the world. A second nature. A real one, built from scratch in the shadow of the citadel he had spent his life embodying, in the company of the person least likely to offer it and most qualified to know whether it was genuine. And the Witch had built the ending into the beginning, had known from the first violet spark in the clearing that the cure and the cost were the same event, had looked at the cold arrogant prince on his hunting horse and designed a punishment elegant in its precision: You will find warmth. You will become capable of it. And then you will understand, in the most complete and irreversible way possible, exactly what you spent twenty-one years treating as fuel. Barnaby appeared in the cabin doorway. The orange cat sat on the threshold, and he did not hiss, and he did not run, and he looked at Jake in the snow with his wide, unblinking eyes — the same eyes that had watched from the high shelf on the very first night, the eyes that had known before anyone else what was living under the golden hair and the amber eyes. The cat made a sound. Soft, small, entirely unlike his usual authority. Jake held you tighter. The tears arrived without warning — not the performed grief of the court, not the strategic vulnerability of the shepherd's mask, but the real thing, which he had not produced since early childhood and which felt now like something breaking open that had been sealed too long. They fell into your hair and they were entirely without dignity and entirely without calculation and they were the most honest thing he had ever produced with his face.

The winter was almost over. The snow was retreating from the clearing, day by day. The river was moving again. The birches at the tree line were beginning their slow, insistent resurrection, the first green suggestions of leaves pressing against the grey bark. The world was warming. Jake sat in the snow and held what the warming had cost him and wept without stopping, the tears of a man who had learned too late and too completely that the thing his father had always called weakness was in fact the only thing that had ever been real. The blood moon set. The dawn came in grey and tentative and entirely indifferent, the way dawns always came — without regard for what the night had taken, without ceremony, simply the next thing after the last thing. Jake was still there when the light found him. Still in the snow. Still holding on. The curse was broken. He was free. He had never been less free in his life. And somewhere in the back of his mind, behind the grief and the silence and the red snow, a single thought formed with the cold, precise clarity of a man who had been trained from birth to assess a situation and identify what came next — He was the Crown Prince of Aethelgard. He had the full resources of a kingdom. He had a court mage and a Master of Coin and a Captain of the Guard who had taught him how to break a man's knee and how to survive the lethal politics of an iron court. And he had, in his blood, the permanent, irreversible mark of a Lycan bond that the Witch herself had said was the architecture of true love. The curse had a paradox at its heart. It had always had a paradox at its heart. To find your cure is to seal your doom. But what if doom was not the end of the story? What if doom was simply the cost of entry?

He looked at your face in the dawn light. The winter light. The light of a world that was, against all reasonable expectation, continuing. We have now, you had said.His jaw set. His amber eyes cleared, slowly, from grief to something older and colder and more purposeful — the Prince of Aethelgard reassembling himself from the pieces the curse had scattered, but reassembling differently now. Built around a different center. Oriented toward a different throne. He gathered you closer against his chest. He pressed his lips to your hair. He stayed in the snow until the dawn had fully arrived and the red had been absorbed into the white and the winter birds had found their voices in the thawing canopy. Then he stood. He carried you inside. He set you on the cot with the same careful gentleness that had always been disproportionate for a man his size, the same hands that had learned ghost-mushroom and snare wire and pre-dawn fires and the specific temperature of a rendering pot. He looked at the shelves. The glass vials, the ceramic pots, the tightly corked tinctures, the bundles of herbs that had kept the forgotten people of the outer wards breathing through the hardest winter in a generation. He knew every one of them. He had learned them all, in this room, from you. He began to work. He worked with the total, focused attention of a man who has identified the only thing that matters and has eliminated everything else from his field of consideration — the Lycan senses extended to their full capacity, the military precision turned entirely inward, every piece of knowledge accumulated over months of ghost-mushroom and yarrow and foxglove and the correct temperature of a rendering pot deployed with the single-minded ferocity of a prince who had been trained from birth to want things and get them. Outside, the last of the blood moon faded from the sky. The dawn light strengthened. The river ran. The birches pressed their green suggestions against the grey bark.

Barnaby jumped onto the cot. He pressed his orange head against your arm, the ancient, simple vocabulary of a creature that had known from the beginning what the golden stranger in the cabin was worth. Jake worked. The curse was broken. He was the Crown Prince of Aethelgard, with a kingdom's resources and a Lycan's senses and months of the most rigorous education in the real world he had ever received. And the Witch, for all her ancient fury and her elegant architecture of punishment, had made one miscalculation. She had taught him to love.She had not considered what a man like Jake did with things he loved.He fought for them.The curse had been his punishment, and the woods had been his classroom, and you had been, without ever intending it, the first true thing he had ever been given — and he had held it the way all men hold the things they receive too late, which is to say, with the full and devastating understanding of its worth only in the moment of its leaving. The Witch had wanted him to feel what the starving felt, what the widows felt, what the boys sent to the northern gate felt — that specific, particular cold of a world that takes without asking and owes you nothing in return. He understood it now. He understood it completely, kneeling in the red snow in the grey dawn with a softened heart and clean hands, which was the only ending available to a man who had spent twenty-one years learning the wrong lessons and one winter, too late, learning the right ones.

 The kingdom was still there, and the throne was still there, and the iron crown was still waiting — but the man who would wear it now had been forged in a mud-and-stick cabin by a woman who had never asked to save anyone and had never once been able to stop.

Hope you enjoyed this fic Please support me by Liking, Commenting and Re-blogging!

It’s in the way he’s always just had to be a step ahead of you. Like that time in the fifth grade when your teacher held a mock election for your government lesson, and he’d deliberately ran against you with the sole intention of annoying you. And when he won, he didn’t even do any of the things he’d promised! All he did was pass out whiteboards, and he always made sure to give you the one with the annoying black scribbles on them.

You went through high school like that, with him constantly one upping you in everything you did. He’d even almost beaten you for valedictorian, but you scored two and a half points higher than him on your AP Physics final and the spot was rightfully given to you. 

He didn't even seem mad about it, which made the entire thing even more infuriating. He’d spent years trying to prove he was better than you and didn't even flinch when it all amounted to nothing? What a tool.

University was supposed to be an escape. Not just from the mean high school girls and the boring small town you came from, but from him as well. You’d finally be able to breathe without him constantly hovering, you’d finally be able to relax without the constant worry that he was going to do something to ruin it.

So when you walked into your first day of classes at Decalis University, fully expecting to see no one familiar, you can imagine your absolute horror to see him sitting front and center like he owned the place.

He was already making good conversation with your professor, you could tell by how the older man was talking so admittedly with his hands and smiling like he couldn’t get enough of whatever it was Heeseung was talking about. 

That’s the thing about Heeseung, everyone around you always seems to think he’s this perfect, charming guy. They don’t see what he really is, not like you do. You seem to be the only person he decides to be his actual evil self with. Why he chose you, you aren’t entirely sure. You don’t think you ever will be.

But that was six months ago, and despite the giant Heeseung shaped stain on your university experience, the entire thing has been significantly better than high school. You don’t see him as much for starters, and when you do he seems too busy to actually try and annoy you. Not for a lack of trying though—those first few months were torture.

You’ve got an eight am class today, which means you have an excuse to make a stop at the coffee shop on campus. It’s right next to your dorm which is insanely convenient and definitely bad for your health, but you're a freshman in college. You don’t think you could name a single person who isn’t surviving off of cheap coffee and gas station noodles.

The line is long, which wouldn’t normally be an issue, but you’re running late and your professors decided he'll dock a letter grade for every tardy. You haven’t had to go through that pain yet, and you really don’t want to change that now.

You rock back and forth on your feet uncomfortably, the line seeming to move slower and slower. You almost consider saying fuck it and just going to class, but then you remember that you’re running off of two hours of sleep and decide you’d rather not fall asleep during your lesson.

It takes another ten minutes before you place your order, and then you’re solemnly waiting off to the side and trying to act like your nerves aren’t tangling up in your stomach.

“Long line, huh?”

You tense. You recognize that voice, and when you look up, the face that accompanies it is enough to ruin your entire morning more than it already has been. So much for not bothering you.

Sharp cheekbones, messy dirty blonde hair, big, beautiful shit brown eyes.

Your eyes narrow, lips curling downwards. At this point, you’re starting to believe your body's natural reaction to Lee Heeseung is immediate disdain. “Why are you talking to me?” You ask bluntly. No point in small talk with him, especially when you know he’s just trying to get under your skin by speaking to you.

He laughs, teeth on display as he does. “Are you this hostile with everyone when you first wake up?”

“Only people who annoy me.”

“I just made an observation, why would that annoy you?”

You shoot him a glare, crossing your arms over your chest. He knows exactly what he’s doing–he always has. His innocent act may work on every other person in this university, but not you. You know Heeseung, you know that getting under people's skin is his favorite pastime. You just wish you understood why he loves to do it to you specifically.

“Can you just…not? You know what you’re doing.”

“I promise I don’t.” The smirk threatening to break onto his lips says otherwise.

You take a deep breath and choose not to play into his game anymore. It’s pretty easy actually, because the barista calls out your name and you practically trip over your feet to grab it. You’ve got ten minutes to make it halfway across campus and into your lecture hall before you’re docked an entire letter grade. You’ve made it there with less.

You don’t bother saying goodbye to Heeseung, but you feel his gaze on you as you leave. Your skin prickles from the weight of it, but you don’t have the mental capacity to dwell on that right now. It’s too early for that.

Tonight’s the last game of the football season, which means practically the entire university showed up to the stadium to show their support, if support meant getting drunk off their asses.

You hadn’t planned to go, mostly because sports had never really been your thing, but Yunjin insists you have to come.

“It’ll be fun!” She pleads, her lower lip jutting out in a pout. She grabs your wrist and pulls on it, but you don’t budge from your spot at your desk. You told her that you had a big test to study for and that’s why you couldn’t go. It wasn’t exactly a lie, but you didn’t really need to study, you already knew the material like the back of your hand.

You sigh and pull your arm from her grip, “I can’t do bad on this test, Yunjin. You know what’ll happen if I do.”

“Yes, yes, the big bad Heeseung will score higher than you and your entire life will be ruined. Believe me, I know.” She clicks her tongue and walks behind you so her hands can rest on your shoulders. “But I think Sunghoon would be so sad to see that you didn’t come to support him for his last game.”

You immediately tense, your face going hot and stomach flipping in ways you didn’t know were possible. Even just the mere mention of Park Sunghoon forces a physical reaction out of you. It’s honestly a little embarrassing.

Sunghoon is the kind of boy you read about in romance novels or watch romcoms about. He’s sweet, smart, and the kind of handsome you weren’t aware a person can actually be. And he does it all effortlessly, like being perfect is something he was just born with. It probably was.

It doesn’t help that he’s always going out of his way to talk to you. Study dates, coffee runs after class, texts about nothing in the middle of the night, all things that feel like a relationship but actually aren’t.

Yunjin keeps insisting that you go for it, and you know that it’s probably not going to be as scary as you’re thinking it will be. After all, all it would do is put a title on whatever song and dance it is that the two of you’ve been putting on for the past couple months.

“I doubt he’d notice if I was there or not.” You shrug, doing your best to seem casual and not like the thought of him has hearts forming in your eyes.

Yunjin squeezes your shoulder and spins your chair around so you’re forced to face her. Her red hair is pulled back into a ponytail, her brows furrowed in determination. She looks a little bit like some kind of strange love coach who takes their job way too seriously. “You’re going to this game.” She says firmly.

“I’m not.”

“That’s what you think.”

The stadium is loud, people talking over each other in the hopes their friends will be able to hear them. They don’t, which means people just talk louder. The lights are bright and overwhelming, and you almost feel claustrophobic with how close the seats are to each other, like whoever designed the place did it without any regard for personal space at all.

Yunjin and Jake are on either side of you, both of them way too invested in the game. You are too, but not for the same reasons as them.

Sunghoon got into Decalis on a football scholarship and is the school's best starting quarterback in fifteen years. Even though he has every right to have a big head about it, he’s so humble you don’t think the thoughts ever even crossed his mind. Someone always approaches him about it when you’re out together on campus, and every time without fail his cheeks go bright pink and he gets this bashful smile on his face. It’s one of the reasons you’ve fallen for him as hard as you have, because unlike most guys you’ve interacted with, he doesn’t seem to have much of an ego at all.

It’s a very welcome contrast to Heeseung.

You can see him on the field too, walking behind the players sitting on the bench and getting candid shots of them. Even though you hate admitting it, he’s always been a gifted photographer. His photos were always hanging up in local art shows or featured in your high school yearbooks. Strangely, it’s the only thing he doesn’t brag about, despite it being the only thing he deserves to. 

“Oh, that’s bullshit!” Jake yells, popcorn spilling from his lap as he gestures wildly. “That was our play!”

You give him a side-eye and sink further into your seat. You honestly couldn’t care less about this whole thing; you're just excited to see Sunghoon in his post-game glow as you like to call it. Damp hair, face glowing with a sheen of sweat, his chest still heaving from running up and down the field. The entire thing is admittedly your guilty pleasure.

Yunjin elbows your ribs gently, her chin poking out to the field. You follow her gaze and find Sunghoon with his helmet in hand, drinking out of a green gatorade bottle and laughing at something one of his teammates says. He looks perfect. He is perfect.

And if things go right, he’ll be yours.

By the time the game ends, you’re more than ecstatic to finally get out of your seat and see Sunghoon. Yunjin teases you the entire way down, but you barely notice her. Not when your heart is nearly fluttering out of your chest.

But when you get down there, it’s not Sunghoon you see. No, it’s something much worse.

Heeseung.

He doesn’t notice you at first, and you almost think you’ll be able to sneak around him, but then Jake decides it’s a good idea to open his big mouth and alert the enemy to your presence.

“Heeseung!” He calls, raising his hand in a wave. “What’s good, man?”

Heeseung looks up then, sharp eyes falling onto Jake, and slowly trailing over to you. He grins, all teeth and something akin to mischief, and casually makes his way over to your small group.

“Hey Jake,” he greets, jutting his chin out swiftly. “Yunjin.”

Yunjin returns the greeting politely. “Heeseung.”

She has no reason to be mean to him, but as your closest friend, she understands that she must, by international girl-code law, dislike anyone you dislike, which includes him.

He turns to you then, and you swear you see something flash in his eyes. He keeps the same smile on his face despite the way you glare at him. “Hi, Y/N.”

“Hi.” You respond shortly. You don’t know why he even bothers trying to be nice to you in public, especially when he knows you're not going to return whatever sentiment it is he has.

He smirks like you’ve just said the funniest thing in the world. “Would it hurt you to be nicer?”

“Yes,” you respond easily. “It would, actually.”

He frowns and grabs at his shirt dramatically, right over where his heart is. “Always so mean.”

“You’ll live.”

He chuckles, reaching out and roughing up your hair. You smack his hands away and rush to fix it, palms smoothing down the parts he frizzed up. “Don’t do that!”

He ignores you and turns to talk to Jake about the game, and you can hear them say something about how the referees almost cost the team that last quarter, but you aren’t paying attention to that anymore.

Because behind Heeseung you can see a familiar head of damp black hair, thick eyebrows, and a perfect smile.

“Hey guys,” Sunghoon grins as he approaches. He’s ditched his football uniform and is instead wearing a black long sleeved compression shirt, and you swear your brain short circuits at the sight.

His attention falls to you first, just like it always does, and his smile widens just a fraction. Not enough for it to seem like anything else but a friendly gesture, but it doesn’t stop your heart from fluttering out of control or your cheeks from heating to near impossible levels.

“Hey!” You chirp a bit too loudly, hand shooting up in a wave.

“Nice game tonight, man!” Jake gushes, his hands moving animatedly. “The way you got that goal right at the beginning was insane! I swear, Penn didn't even know what hit them.”

Sunghoon grins and brings a hand up to his neck, the way he always does when somebody praises him, like he still can’t quite process the amount of attention on him. “Thanks, Jake. Seriously.”

“Those refs were awful though,” Yunjin throws in. 

The three of them end up in conversation about the game, all of them spewing out football lingo that you couldn’t be bothered to understand. Heeseung's still here too, just…lingering.

He’s friends with Jake and Sunghoon, yes, but he’s always on the sidelines. He’s been like that since high school. He’s friends with everyone, but he never lets them in. Doesn’t make any attempts to know them outside of a surface level friendship. 

It’s a little sad, honestly. But you stopped questioning the way his brain worked a long time ago. If he wanted to keep to himself, then that was perfectly fine by you. 

You don’t notice her approach, not until she’s sliding into the spot next to Sunghoon like she belongs there. Short black hair, bangs that frame her face like she was born with them, big brown eyes. Kim Chaewon is as beautiful as she is smart, and unbelievably kind. Not to mention she’d made cheer captain as a sophomore, and has kept the title all the way into her junior year.

“Hey, Hoon,” she says, voice sweet like honey. You know it shouldn’t, but something twists low and deep in your chest at the way she looks at him. Like she knows him. Like he belongs to her.

You expect him to greet her like he does everyone else. Always polite, but without the extra tenderness he saves for you. Without the small quirk of his lips or the subtle softening of his eyes, because that had always been yours. Your look.

Instead, when he looks at her, his lips quirk up, his eyes soften, and he snags a hand around her waist like he can’t imagine it being anywhere else.

You think this must be a joke. Not a very funny one, but a joke nonetheless. A tasteless prank. Because there is no way Park Sunghoon—the same Park Sunghoon that calls you in the middle of the night and insists he walk you home from class—has his arm around Kim Chaewon and is giving her the same look he gives you.

Yunjin looks just as shocked as you feel, but she’s never been as good at having a poker face as you. Her jaw drops, eyes going wide as she stares at the pair of them. “Um,” she laughs uncomfortably, “Sunghoon do you mind maybe… informing us as to who this is?”

Yunjin knows who Chaewon is, you know that. She's doing that thing she does where she tries to indirectly ask someone something without coming off as rude. For once, you're thankful for her weird methods.

Sunghoon clears his throat, his eyes flickering to yours for a split second before they return to Chaewon. “Right, uh,” he swallows, and you watch as his fingers flex at his side. A nervous habit. “This is Chaewon. We’ve been…seeing each other.”

You blink, your mind going a million miles a minute as you try to make sense of what he’s saying. The words are coming out of his mouth, and yet they still feel fake. Like a figment of your worst nightmare where the boy you’re in love with tells you he’s seeing someone.

“Seeing each other?” You repeat, voice raising in pitch. 

Chaewon nods, her lips curling up into a shy smile as she places a hand on Sunghoon's chest. “It was a recent development,” she chuckles.

You feel like you’re going to be sick.

Sunghoon smiles at her before removing his arm from her waist so he can gesture at the three of you. “How do you feel about dinner so Chae can get to know you guys? My treat.”

Chae. How long has this been going on for them to already have cute little nicknames for each other?

The thought of sitting at dinner with them sounds like torture. Having to sit there and watch him touch her? Smile at her? You don’t want to sound jealous (you are), but that’s supposed to be you. You’re the one he should be smiling at—you were the one! You can’t wrap your head around how he could suddenly be seeing someone when just last week he was smiling at you like you meant something to him?

Had you imagined it? Convinced yourself there was something there when he was just being friendly? But even Yunjin said he looked at you differently. Was she just feeding into your delusions?

Heeseung's voice pulls you out of your frenzy, and when you look up, he’s looking straight at you like he can read your mind. “Sorry, man,” he says, eyes staying on you for a moment longer before they shift to Sunghoon. “I’ve gotta get these pictures developed before they close the red room.”

Sunghoon waves him off, “don’t worry about it.” He says, “I’ll see you when we get home tonight. What about you guys?”

There’s absolutely no way you’re going to dinner with them. You can’t, like, physically can’t. You think you’ll die if you do.

Instead of saying that, or coming up with some kind of excuse, what comes out is, “I’m free.”

Yunjin's head snaps to you in shock, and then she blurts out a sudden, “same!”

Jake shrugs, “I’ve got nothing better to do.”

“Great!” Sunghoon grins, “let’s meet at that diner off of fifth? They’re usually open late.”

He walks away after that, hand in hand with Chaewon, and you watch them go while your heart sinks deep into your chest. She’s laughing at something he says, her free hand slapping his arm lightly, and he smiles down at her like she’s the only girl in his universe. The same way you thought he was doing to you.

“Well,” Heeseungs starts, his eyes finding you’d once again, like he can feel the hurt radiating off your body. He probably can. “Since when was that a thing?”

Jake shrugs the way most clueless men do. “No idea.”

The two of them walk away after that, and you’re thankful to be left alone with Yunjin.

“What the fuck?” She says, hands resting on her hips. “That’s gotta be a joke. Or maybe some kind of dare. I don’t fucking know, but there’s no way they’re actually seeing each other! He was literally blowing up your phone two days ago!” She snaps her fingers like she’s made some kind of profound discovery. "It must be some kind of spell. You know, I’ve always thought witches and magic were real–”

“Yunjin,” you interrupt, eyes already glassy and throat closing up with an onslaught of tears. You aren’t going to cry over him–that would be ridiculous, especially since you weren’t even dating, but that doesn’t mean it still doesn’t hurt. If you’re being completely honest, it hurts like hell.

Yunjin notices immediately, and before you can process it, she’s throwing her arms around you and pulling you into her chest in the middle of the field. “I’m sorry, babe,” she sighs, “I really thought he was going to ask you out tonight.”

She’s not the only one. 

You just shrug, doing your best to mask your hurt, even though you know there’s no point when it comes to Yunjin. You’ve only known her for six months, yet she’s the only person who can read you like an open book. “It’s fine.”

“It’s not,” she mumbles, pulling away from you and placing her hands on your shoulders. “But it will be. Because we’re going to show Sunghoon exactly what he missed out on.”

You snort, rolling your eyes and shrugging her off of you so you can make the trek back to your shared dorm. “What are you talking about?”

She shrugs, “you’ll see.”

You should question her. Should refuse to go anywhere with her until she tells you what her plan is, but you don’t do any of that. You trust Yunjin, and you know that while her methods may be strange, she does everything with good intentions. Besides, you doubt you won’t be able to handle whatever it is she’s cooking up.

The diner off of 5th is the only place that stays open after ten pm and still serves edible food. It’s a campus staple, which means it’s nearly always packed—especially after games. So, you aren’t too surprised that you have to weave through multiple bodies just to find the table Sunghoon had managed to snag for the five of you, and nobody comments when it takes you nearly five minutes just to make it from the front door to your seats.

“I’m starving,” Yunjin groans, her tongue swiping over her lips as she flips through the menu. The both of you know she’s just going to get the same thing she does every time, but she says she finds joy in looking unpredictable.

“Me too,” Sunghoon agrees. 

He looks good. Tired, but good. His hair is falling over his eyes in that dorky kind of way and he’s wearing his glasses—a rare sight. Normally, you’d be the only one doing this much analysis into his look, but when you glance over at Chaewon, she’s staring at him with a dopey grin on her face.

You frown and look down at your menu. You still don’t understand how this could’ve happened. It just didn’t make any sense. When you take out the part where you’re totally in love with Sunghoon, it still makes no sense for him to hide his apparent relationship with Chaewon. Was it a relationship? Are they even dating? Or are they just in that weird space between where you both know it’s going to happen, but they’re still choosing to dance around it?

You’d thought you were there with Sunghoon. You thought it was only a matter of time before he swept you off of your feet and confessed his love for you with some kind of grand, dramatic gesture.

But your life is clearly not a movie, because Park Sunghoon is reaching for Chaewon's hand under the table. His thumb is rubbing small, comforting circles into her skin, and she’s doing a very bad job at hiding her smile.

You shouldn’t have agreed to come.

Jake, for all his strange qualities, has always been observant (except when it comes to possible romantic partners), and he watches the entire exchange with narrowed eyes and bated breath. You’d never talked to him about your relationship with Sunghoon, but he (along with your nemesis) was the guy's roommate, so you assume he must've known that there was something going on between you. Unless you really are just delusional and everything had been entirely friendly.

“So,” Jake starts, wagging his finger towards the couple. “We’re so glad you’re here, Chaewon. Seriously. But I just can’t believe this is the first I’m hearing about…this. I mean, not to sound like a douche or anything, but I live with Sunghoon and he hasn’t brought you up once. He’s talked about–” his eyes find yours for a fleeting moment, before he clears his throat and tries to pretend it never happened. “It’s just kind of unexpected.”

Chaewon giggles, reaching a hand up and swiping her bangs over her forehead. They fall right back into place. “It was a recent development.”

Yunjin snorts, taking a sip from her cup with the kind of casual confidence you wish you had. “Clearly.”

If anybody catches the irritation in her tone, they don’t comment on it. 

“He actually hit me with a football during practice,” Chaewon laughs, bringing her arm up to rest casually behind Sunghoon. You can nearly make out her fingers playing with the soft hair at the nape of his neck. “It was the total opposite of a meet-cute. But it still worked out anyway, because he invited me to coffee as an apology and things just went from there.”

Coffee? He always takes you to coffee. Did they go to the same place you go to? Did he show her the secret menu that’s not really a secret? Did he joke around with your favorite barista like he does when he’s with you?

Your throat feels tight again, but you suck down a gulp from your drink and try to act like you aren’t on the brink of emotional collapse.

Yunjin smiles, but it looks forced. She taps your thigh once, like she’s warning you, but before you can question it, she’s already opening her mouth. “You know, that’s honestly kind of crazy. Two of my friends are getting into relationships at the same time. You’d think I’d get some of that luck too considering I seem to be the common denominator here, but nope!”

You blink. You love Yunjin, you really do, but outside of you the only other person you saw her consistently speak to is her pet gerbil. And even that was leaning into more of a casual situation lately.

Sunghoon’s eyebrows raise briefly, but he’s quick to lower them. “Really?” He mumbles. You can practically feel the curiosity radiating off of him. He’s always been way too nosy. “Who?”

The next few moments are still a bit of a blur in your mind. You remember feeling like someone had spilled a bucket of cold water on you, but when you ran a hand through your hair, it was completely dry.

Yunjin smiles, and she looks so innocent you almost believe the lie that rolls off of her tongue like honey. You probably would’ve if it didn't have to do with you. “[Y/N], you’ve been seeing someone recently as well, haven’t you?”

You nearly choke, eyes widening into saucers. You splutter for an answer, blinking rapidly as you do. “What? A relationship? I don’t–well, I mean–maybe–?” It’s not until Yunjin sends a swift heel to your shin do you manage to get out a full sentence. “Yes,” you squeak. “I have been…seeing someone. It’s very recent. Very new. Honestly, I’m just as surprised as you are that it happened so quickly.”

The table goes silent for a moment, and you suddenly feel very, very exposed. You know Yunjin knows you’re a terrible liar, she witnessed it firsthand when you tried to lie about eating her leftover cheesecake, and yet she thought making you lie in a group setting would make your skills any better? If anything, it just made them ten times worse!

You’re waiting for the inevitable–for someone to give an uncomfortable laugh before attempting to move the conversation forward. Meanwhile, you’re going to pray to whatever is listening up in the sky for the floor to swallow you whole and for this day to have never happened.

But that doesn’t happen. Instead, the next few moments are probably the most confusing of your life. 

“That’s good, [Y/N],” Sunghoon says, smiling at you the way he does with everyone else. It’s not the smile you’re used to. Not the curl of his lips that would send butterflies fluttering around in your stomach and make your cheeks burst with color. This one is practiced, easy. Entirely wrong. “Who’s the lucky guy?”

You pale, parting your lips to give some shitty excuse. Maybe your delivery man? You met when he was dropping off your amazon vibrator and he complimented you on the brand. A very plausible start to any college relationship, and it’d be easy to hide considering he’s not real. 

But before you can tell your made-up story, Yunjin beats you to the punch.

“Oh, you’re going to lose your mind. I know I did when she told me.” She laughs aloud, and when her eyes find yours, you suddenly wish you’d never even gotten out of bed this morning. Maybe finishing the course with a B wouldn’t have been so bad if it meant you got to avoid this terrible fate.

She leans forward on the table, lowering her voice into that soft teasing tilt she’s perfected. “She’s been seeing your other roommate. The one she apparently can’t stand.”

Jake’s eyes widen, his hands slamming on the table so he can lean against them and get a better look at you. He practically screams when he asks, “you’ve been seeing Heeseung?”

You should’ve just taken the dock off of your grade.

“Yunjin, do not come near me right now or I swear to God you’re going to be missing chunks of hair.”

She winces, hands immediately tugging on the red strands. “Anything but the hair! You know it’s my best feature.” She attempts to joke, but you’re having absolutely none of it.

“You realize they live with him, right? What happens when they ask him about his apparent relationship with me?” You snap, slamming the door to your dorm behind you. The walk here had been completely silent—or, at least, it had been from your end. Yunjin spent the entire time trying to act like she hadn’t just lied to all of your friends that you were dating Lee Heeseung. The one person in this world everyone knows you cannot stand.

She flops onto her bed and stretches her arms over her head. “They’re guys! They don’t talk about that kind of stuff. Jake didn’t even know Sunghoon was seeing Chaewon! Which, can we talk about that, actually? I mean, seriously, what the fuck? One second he’s taking you on these cute little dates and the next—”

“Yunjin,” you groan, rubbing the heels of your palm into your eyes. You’re absolutely exhausted, and you aren’t sure how much longer you can talk about Sunghoon without your head wanting to explode. “As much as I’d love to talk about Sunghoon's sparkling love life and my lack of one, I’ve got a nine am tomorrow that I’d rather not have to sleep through because I stayed up all night talking about my nonexistent love life.”

She nods, a small smile on her lips. "No, yeah, of course. But, before you become dead to the world, you’re actually kind of wrong about something.”

“What?”

“Your love life isn’t nonexistent,” she says thoughtfully. “You’re seeing Heeseung, remember?”

You throw the pillow at her so hard you’re surprised it doesn’t mold to her face.

You’ve always enjoyed your nine am literacy analysis lecture. After all, you’re an English major. Literacy analysis is kind of your whole thing.

The only part of the class that is mildly annoying is the fact that you share it with Heeseung. But, surprisingly, he rarely ever bothers you. You aren’t sure if it’s because he’s finally matured and realized it’s stupid to bother you during lecture, or if he’d just gotten bored of the entire thing. Either way, you’d be perfectly fine with whatever the answer was as long as it kept him away from you.

Today though, your nerves are practically fried. Does he know? Did he expose you? You don’t know why he would lie for you, and honestly, you don’t expect him to. He probably laughed out loud before Sunghoon and Jake even asked him about it.

God, you love Yunjin, you really do, but right now you wish she’d stayed home with her gerbil last night. Maybe that way she wouldn’t have been able to open her big mouth.

You don’t look at Heeseung when you enter. You don’t even look in his general direction. You just keep your head down and try to look as normal as possible through the lecture, which is exceptionally difficult when your mind is buzzing with so much nervous energy it could power the entire university.

The usual hour seems to pass by in a blur, and when your professor releases you for dismissal, you’re quick to pack your bags and make a swift exit. You're practically out of breath by the time you make it outside, but you’re relieved you managed to get out without having to make any contact with Heeseung. You aren’t sure you would’ve been able to survive the embarrassment.

You pull the strap of your bag further up your shoulder and pull out your phone, fully ready to call Yunjin and complain to her about the mess she’s gotten you into, but a call of your name forces your head up.

Heeseung makes his way over to you casually, a backwards baseball cap covering up his dirty blonde hair and his hands stuffed into the pockets of his jeans. He isn’t giving you that usual teasing smile he always wears when he sees you, instead he looks unusually serious. 

You tense, pulse pounding in your ears and alarm bells ringing in your head. You have half the mind to turn and make a run for it, but he reaches you before your feet can move.

“Hi,” he says simply. Casually. Like he’s talking to a friend and asking about the weather.

You hesitate, but return the greeting nonetheless. “...Hi.”

He cracks a smile, but scrunches his nose before it reaches his eyes and his lips fall back down into a straight line. “We need to talk.”

Your blood turns to ice, skin paling before you can stop it. He knows. And if he knows that means he told everyone the truth, and he’s probably already told the entire campus about your stupid lie as well. You’re going to be known as the girl who lied about being in a relationship because she couldn't accept that the boy she likes has a girlfriend, and then you're going to have to transfer somewhere else and start going by a new name. 

God, you are going to kill Yunjin. It’ll be like a final goodbye before you’re forced to move across the country.

You shake your head immediately. “No, uh, we don’t actually. I already know what you’re going to say, so I’ll just start packing my things now. No need for this awkward rejection or whatever–not that I’m being rejected by you. God, I’d rather die before I go out with you. But, Yunjin has a big mouth and I never know how to stop her before she says something stupid, so now my social life is totally dead and–”

You’re rambling so fast it takes a moment for you to register that Heeseung's laughing, and even longer to realize that he’s laughing at you. His shoulders shake from the force of it, and the back of his hand comes up to cover his mouth. If this was anyone else, you might even think he looked cute.

You swallow, unable to help the pout that forms on your lips. “And now you’re laughing at me.”

“I’m sorry,” he chuckles, taking in a deep breath and trying to find some composure. “It’s just…you’ve always been really good at jumping to conclusions.”

Your brows furrow, mouth parting as you try to process his words. What does he mean you’re good at jumping to conclusions? Why does he always talk like he knows anything about you? You know they shouldn’t, but the words tick you off. “What are you talking about?”

He shrugs, lips curving up into that smile you’ve unfortunately become way too familiar with. The one that screams trouble and always means he’s up to no good. “I have to admit, I was pretty surprised when Jake grilled me for half an hour last night on our apparent relationship–” you visibly wince, but he ignores it and continues– “but, I thought to myself, why on earth would [Y/N] [L/N] tell our friends we were in a relationship? I figured you had to have a reason, so I went along with it.”

Your jaw drops, eyes blinking a mile a minute like maybe that’ll help everything make sense. Newsflash, it doesn’t–if anything it just makes everything feel ten times more confusing. “You what?”

He shrugs, “you have a reason, right? Otherwise, we just became a couple for no reason. Unless that’s what you wanted? Was this whole thing just an elaborate scheme to get with me?” His voice drops an octave, and he takes a step closer, until suddenly he’s in your space and you can smell the fresh linen from his detergent and his cedarwood cologne. “You know, princess, if you wanted to be with me, all you had to do was ask.”

You might be extremely confused right now, but you’ve got enough sense to know that the last thing you want in your life is to be in a real relationship with him. And you definitely don’t want him calling you princess. 

You take a step back, your arms coming up to put space between the two of you. “Ew, no, absolutely not. Like I said, I’d rather die before I dated you.”

He hums, shoving his hands back in his pockets and beginning to walk away. “Okay. I’ll just go tell Jake and Sunghoon that you lied then–”

Your hand shoots out and wraps around his arm before you can stop yourself, and you feel the muscle tense up beneath your fingertips. He stills, his head tilting as he looks back at you.

You swallow, taking your pride down with the saliva. “I’m sorry,” you sigh out, “I just don't know how to go about this without sounding like a total loser.”

His lips curve up and he turns so he’s facing you fully. “You’re going to sound like a loser to me no matter what, so just tell me.”

You glower, your hand dropping back to your side. You try to ignore the warmth lingering in your palm as it balls up at your side. “I’ve had a thing for this guy–”

He nods. “Sunghoon, right?”

Is it really that obvious? You narrow your eyes, “How’d you know? Did he say something about me?”

He shakes his head. “No, but I’ve seen the way you follow each other like lost puppies. I’ve gotta admit, I was surprised when he popped out with Chaewon and not you.”

You don’t know if that makes you feel better or worse. If even Heeseung, the one person you absolutely cannot stand, could see that there was something between you and Sunghoon, then that must mean you aren’t delusional. But, on the other hand, it makes you wonder what made Sunghoon change his mind so quickly.

Were you trying to take things too slow? Did he get bored of the waiting? You thought the dancing around each other was sweet, but maybe he was looking at it differently. Maybe he just got sick of waiting around for you.

Heeseung must notice how your thoughts have wandered, because he waves a hand in front of your face and raises his brows. “You still with me?”

Your eyes snap to him and your cheeks heat with embarrassment. “Yeah, sorry, um, as I was saying, I’ve had a thing for him for a while. So, when he took us to dinner with Chaewon last night, Yunjin had this bright idea to say that I was also in a relationship with…you. And the whole thing just kind of spiraled from there.”

He’s silent for a moment, like he’s processing your words. “She said we were dating to make Sunghoon jealous? How does that work?”

You groan and run a hand over your face. “I don’t know! I don’t know what she was thinking! I’ve already yelled at her over it!” You feel your frustration building again, but you take a deep breath and force it down. “It was stupid. And now you’re dragged into this entire mess and I don’t know how I’m going to tell everyone the truth.”

There are a lot of things you dislike about Heeseung. He’s rude in that passive aggressive kind of way, and he only ever does it to you. He always forgets a pen and never gives yours back when you lend one to him. He’s wildly selfish and thinks that the entire world revolves around him. He also always manages to catch you by surprise, and you absolutely loathe surprises.

Today is no exception.

His lips part in thought, and for the first time you can actually see him thinking about what he’s going to say before he says it. Usually, he just blurts out whatever's on his mind and deals with the consequences later.

“What if…” he hesitates for a moment. “What if you didn’t tell them?”

“What?”

He splutters for a moment, a nervous laugh bubbling from his lips. “I just mean, what if we let everyone think we’re dating? Not that we actually date. That would be…awful.”

“Why would we do that, though?” You ask, crossing your arms over your chest. “It’s not like me having a boyfriend is going to change Sunghoon's mind. And what would you even get out of it aside from undeniable blackmail material?”

He shrugs, “actually Sunghoon looked pretty distraught last night. He kept asking me about you and our budding relationship.”

Your heart skips a beat at that. He was asking about you? It shouldn't affect you like it does, especially when he’s got a girlfriend, but the thought of him thinking about you has butterflies flying around your stomach.

Still, it doesn’t explain why Heeseung would want to help you. He’s never gone out of his way to do it before, so you don’t see why he would now. 

“But, what do you get out of this?” You ask, pointing a wary finger at him. “You’ve never been nice enough to actually help me before.”

He scoffs, “first off, that's not true. What about that science project we did Junior year? The one with the ant colony? I partnered up with you after Stella got that weird illness.”

“You mean the ant colony you released into Mrs. Hong's room? She made us deep clean the room every day for, like, two weeks. And Stella had pneumonia.”

“Yeah, but that was after we’d already gotten an A.”

You resist the urge to roll your eyes.

He sighs and pulls out a creme folder from his bag. He taps it once and hands it to you. You accept it questioningly, looking up at him through your lashes with suspicion. “What is this?”

“My portfolio,” he explains. Just as he said, when you open it there's what you think must be hundreds of photos. Some of nature, some of the people on campus, some of just random mundane things. They’re all breathtaking shots, and it's then that you remember he’s here on a full scholarship after winning some national photography contest. It’d been the only thing he talked about for weeks.

You knew he was going to win the moment it was announced.

“Wow,” you mumble, continuing to flip through the photos. “These are amazing.”

He brings a hand up to his neck and scratches at it nervously. “Thanks.”

One picture captures your attention. It’s a candid shot of Sunghoon in class, his glasses slipping down the bridge of his nose, eyebrows tucked in that adorable way they always are when he’s frustrated. The people around him are blurry, and you assume they’re getting their stuff for dismissal.

“The photography committee on campus is holding a competition,” he continues, “$100,000 and your pictures are featured in international art shows. But, in order to enter, I need a muse. Someone I can get consistent pictures of. If we’re “dating”, no one will question why I’m constantly taking pictures of you, and it saves me the hassle of having to ask anyone else.”

You raise a brow. He wants to be in a fake couple so that he can take pictures of you for a contest? It doesn’t feel like a fair trade to you at all. “Why don’t you ask Jake or Sunghoon? I’m sure they wouldn’t mind.”

He gives you a fixed look. “I already did, but they both claimed they were too busy. You’re my last resort before I start asking random people on campus.”

The explanation still feels weird to you, but you aren’t going to fight him anymore on it. Besides, you’re still trying to wrap your head around the fact that you’re now in a fake relationship with public enemy number one.

“So…what now?” You ask, closing the folder and handing it back to him. He takes it with steady hands, and when his fingers brush yours, there’s a solid five seconds where your breath catches in your throat and you almost forget about everything you dislike about Heeseung.

“Jay Park’s having a party tomorrow night,” he breathes, lips turning up into that awful smile. “Beer. Dancing. Maybe some weed. Sunghoon and Chaewon will definitely be there, which means you and I will also be there.”

Your nose scrunches at the thought. You’d only gone to one party so far, and the entire experience had been so awful you’d sworn them off completely.

“I don’t really do parties,” you mumble.

Heeseung snorts like that’s the understatement of the century. “We won't stay for long. Just long enough for Sunghoon to see us, and then we’ll go.”

You nod, and the air between the two of you suddenly feels heavy. Your tongue darts out to wet your lips and your eyes fall to the floor. “Thank you,” you say sincerely. “For helping me.”

He doesn’t smirk. Doesn’t tease. Just nods casually like fake dating people is something he does daily. “I’ll see you tomorrow night, princess.”

You really need to tell him to stop calling you that.

When you tell Yunjin, she doesn’t even try to act surprised. “I knew it would work out,” she says confidently, staring at a pimple in her reflection. “That's why I said it in the first place.”

You roll your eyes, fingers moving over your keyboard rapidly. You need to finish up your analysis paper before the deadline next week, but every time you sit down to write your brain wanders to dirty blonde hair and that annoyingly perfect smile.

“Whatever.” You mumble, “he’s expecting me to go to some party with him tomorrow night, but I don’t know. I really need to finish this paper, and the last time we went to a party I got so drunk I collided with the wall.”

Yunjin snorts at the memory, and then she’s standing and making her way over to you. She sits crisscrossed on your bed and ever-so-gently forces your laptop closed. You don’t argue with her, it’s not like you were getting anything done anyway.

“So, your fake boyfriend–who by the way, is super hot–is asking you to go to a party with him, and you don’t want to because you’d rather stay at home and analyze Edgar Allen Poe?” She asks, drawing out the sentence so you feel completely and utterly stupid.

“It’s not Edgar Allen Poe,” you mutter, “and, I don’t know, this entire thing just feels so insane! Like, what am I hoping happens? Sunghoon realizes he’s actually in love with me and breaks up with Chaewon?”

“Exactly that, yes.” Yunjin nods, like it’s obvious.

You shoot her a glare. “That’s not fair to either of them. If they’re happy, why should I try to ruin that?”

Yunjin sighs, her hands reaching out to grab yours. She brings them into her lap and squeezes them comfortingly. “If they’re happy, then you being in a relationship with Heeseung isn’t going to matter. But you said he asked about you, right? That means he still cares at least a little bit, and if that’s the case, then it’s not fair to Chaewon for him to stay with her.” She smiles softly, her shoulders bobbing as she shrugs them. “I don’t know what he’s doing right now, but I know that there was something going on between the two of you. And if you care about him, you shouldn’t let that go without a fight.”

When she wanted to, Yunjin could give some seriously killer advice. Your lips curve up, chest feeling lighter and mind not so hazy. “Thanks, Yunjin. Seriously. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

“Die, probably.”

You laugh loudly, throwing your head back with it. “Yeah,” you agree, “probably.”

The next night, your nerves are absolutely shot. Heeseung texted you that he’d pick you and Yunjin up from your dorm at seven, which meant you’d spent the entire day stressed out of your mind.

Sunghoon was going to be there, that much was obvious, but the thought of parading yourself around with Heeseung in front of him makes you feel sick. For one, he knows you. He’s always been able to see right through you, and you have half the mind to think he’ll make your little lie before you even step through the door.

You suck in a breath, your hands smoothing out the sides of your skirt. The dress Yunjin lent you is a lot shorter than anything you’re used to wearing, and the black cloth hugs your curves in a way you’re not entirely used to seeing on yourself. Your heels force your back to arch, highlighting the curve of your spine and the plump of your ass.

You give yourself a once-over in the mirror, hands coming down to tug the fabric further down your thighs. “Are you sure this isn’t too much?” You ask.

Yunjin clicks her tongue, and you can see her fighting with the straps of her own dress through the mirror. “Absolutely not. You look amazing. The guys are going to lose their minds when they see you in that.”

You raise a brow and turn around to face her. “Guys? Like, plural?”

“Well, yeah,” she shrugs, “Sunghoon and Heeseung.”

Sunghoon, yes. You’d love for him to notice you. But Heeseung? Absolutely not. You could seriously care less about what he thinks about you. He was there when you didn’t understand how to get rid of your acne and when makeup was more of a suggestion then something you actually did everyday.

“Ew, no,” you gag, “I don’t care what Lee Heeseung thinks about me. The only reason he’s even helping me is for his portfolio or whatever. He’s not doing it out of the kindness of his heart.”

Yunjin hums, smoothing out her dress and giving herself one final look over in the vanity mirror. She looks amazing–she always does. You aren’t jealous of Yunjin, but sometimes you wonder what it’d be like to have her confidence. “You seriously think he’s doing this just for his portfolio?”

“Um, yeah. That’s what he said.”

She walks over to you then, her chin resting on your shoulder. “I think–and don’t go nuclear on me for this–but I think he likes you. Like, like-likes you.”

A laugh bursts from your chest. That is the single most absurd thing you’ve ever heard in your life. Heeseung can barely stand being in the same room as you without having to get under your skin. He doesn’t like you, he just enjoys pissing you off. 

“You’re funny,” you snort, “and so insanely wrong.”

She shrugs and takes a step back from you. “I don’t know, [Y/N]. I don’t know many guys who get into fake relationships with people they dislike just so they can finish their portfolio.”

Your phone buzzes from your bed, and when you pick it up you’ve got a text message from Heeseung saying he’s here. 

“You don’t know many guys in general, Yunjin.” You retort. You quickly grab your purse and stuff your phone inside. “He’s here. Don’t say anything weird in the car, please. I think you’ve embarrassed me enough in the last two days to last a lifetime.”

“No promises,” she winks.

Heeseung's car isn’t super nice. It’s pretty typical for any college student, actually. There’s a scratch on the passenger side door and a dent on the hood, and it looks like it could definitely use a round through the car wash. But, despite that, the sight of it makes you nostalgic.

You remember when he pulled into your first day of Junior year with this thing. He bragged about it to anyone who would listen. He’d saved up the entire summer to buy it, and he treated the run down thing like it was his pride and joy. You wonder if that’s still the case today.

He’s leaning against your door when you step outside. Dirty blonde hair, backwards baseball cap, that same fucking smile. The sight alone is enough to irritate you.

But there’s a brief moment where the smile falters. His eyes trail over you, all the way from your heels to your eyes, and you swear you see his ears go the lightest shade of pink.

You raise a brow, but before you can comment on it the smile is back and he’s acting like nothing happened. “Nice dress,” he clicks his tongue, “I didn’t think you owned anything that didn’t look like it came from a librarian's closet.”

You hate him. You hate him so much it hurts your soul. It envelops your being like an ugly monster.

You want to tell him that, but you don’t, because at the end of the day he’s helping you for whatever reason, and your mother told you that hating people was inherently wrong. So, you swallow down your annoyance and make your way to his car. “Can we try and go one night without you being a dick?”

“I don’t know,” he smirks, “you’re the one dating this dick, princess.”

You frown and try not to think about the double meaning behind his words. “Fake dating,” you correct.

“Right. Fake dating.”

The tension between you is thick, and not in the way you’re used to. Instead, this feels like some sort of gravitational pull towards him. Something you’d kept buried that is trying to dig its way back from the grave.

Yunjin groans behind you. You’d nearly forgotten she was here. “God, can you guys just fuck already and get it over with? Your sexual tension is starting to make me jealous.”

“Yunjin!” You practically screech. Your hands gesture wildly as you attempt to defend yourself. “This is not–there is no sexual tension! That’s not what this is!”

She gives you a look that says: don’t make me call bullshit.

You sigh and run a hand over your eyes. “Just get in the car.”

The party is just outside of campus, in Jay Park's two-story home that he mysteriously pays for by himself. (Everyone knows he’s a trust fund baby.) There’s some stragglers outside, all holding red solo cups and trying to act drunker than they really are. You’ve never understood the appeal for parties. To you, they just look like sweat fests that people gaslight themselves into thinking are fun.

Yunjin gets out of the car as soon as you pull up and quickly makes her way over to some guy by the front door. You watch as she tries to talk to him, and for once he doesn’t look intimidated by her outgoing nature. It’s kind of cute, actually.

You, on the other hand, feel a bit sick. For one, you don’t know what you’re going to do when you see Sunghoon. Is he even going to care? Probably not. He literally has a fucking girlfriend, and here you are trying to show off for him like that’ll change anything.

“Hey,” Heeseung murmurs from beside you, his eyebrows knitted together in what you think might be concern. “You good?”

You blink. “I don’t know.” It’s the most honest thing you’ve said all night.

He’s silent for a moment, before he’s letting out a breath and turning to you. “You look good, [Y/N]. Really fucking good. Don’t let a dress like that go to waste because you’re in your head.” He emphasizes his point with a gentle tap to your forehead. “Let’s go in there and show Sunghoon exactly what he lost, yeah?”

You feel your cheeks heat at the compliment, but you force the words to the back of your mind to be dwelled on later. Right now, you just need to get out of this car and get through tonight without wanting to explode. And, honestly, you do want to show Sunghoon what he’s missing out on. 

“Okay,” you nod.

He grins. “Okay.” 

Inside, the party is practically buzzing with people. There’s a few people you recognize, but it’s mostly randoms that you didn’t even realize you went to school with. That’s the thing about college; you’re always meeting someone new. Your high school was the complete opposite of that–you knew everyone in your graduating class on a personal level.

Heeseung keeps a hand on your lower back the entire time, and for some reason, you’re grateful for the subtle comfort it gives you. Like it’s a reminder that he’s here and that you aren’t going into this mess alone.

You eventually make your way over to the drinks, and Heeseung grabs a can of alcohol for himself and water for you. You raise a brow as he hands it to you. You hadn’t planned to drink, but him handing you water makes you feel like he’s treating you like some little kid.

“Actually,” you clear your throat, pointing towards the other beer can on top of the ice, “I’ll have that.”

He looks caught off guard for a moment, but then he shrugs and hands the can over to you. You open it with a pop and immediately take a swig. It goes down like tar against your tongue, and your nose scrunches in disgust.

He chuckles, “sure you don’t want the water?”

You really do. “I’m sure.”

Your eyes search the crowd for Sunghoon, and sure enough he’s here. He’s playing beer pong with some of his friends from the football team, and Chaewon is at his side cheering every time he scores. They look perfect for each other, and your heart squeezes painfully at the sight. Your hands shake as you take another gulp of your beer.

Heeseung taps your waist once, before he’s tugging you into his side and pulling you towards the dance floor. Alarm bells ring in your head as you weave through the crowd. You can’t dance, anytime you’ve tried you’ve embarrassed yourself so bad you’ve debated never showing your face in public again.

“Heeseung,” you attempt, “I can’t dance!”

“Neither can anyone else here. Besides, we can’t just sit in the corner and expect Sunghoon to care. If he’s having a good time, you need to be having an even better one.” He says easily.

You scoff as he comes to a stop in the middle of the floor, directly in Sunghoon's line of sight. Heeseung has always been able to make confidence look easy–like it’s something he was born with. You, on the other hand, are not like that. Your movements are awkward and you fumble to find a rhythm that doesn’t make you look like you’re on the verge of collapse.

“Wow,” he laughs, whistling lowly when you nearly trip over your own feet. “You weren’t kidding.”

Your eyes narrow as embarrassment flushes your cheeks. “I told you! God, I’m going back to the drinks–”

Before you can walk away, he catches your wrist with his hand and pulls you back towards him. Your chest nearly collides with his, and his face is suddenly so close you can practically taste his breath on yours.

“I’m not making fun of you, princess.” He murmurs, his hands sliding up to rest on your hips, “just…observing.”

His voice is right beside your ear, and the proximity makes your body feel like it’s on fire. Suddenly, the room is too small and all you can think about is him. Sunghoon is a thought so distant in your mind you nearly forget you’d ever been thinking about him in the first place.

He brings his lips to your ear, his grip on your hips tightening the smallest bit. You wonder if he’s able to hear your heartbeat. If he can, does he know it’s beating so rapidly because of him?

“He’s looking,” he murmurs into your hair.

The call back to reality feels like a bucket of ice water against your spine. If Heeseung notices the way you tense, he doesn’t comment on it.

You clear your throat and try to ignore the way your voice shakes. “He is?”

“He was,” he grumbles with a click of his tongue. He pulls back so you can see his eyes, and for a moment you think he almost looks as wrecked as you feel. “I’m going to kiss you.”

Your eyes widen and you nearly choke on your own spit. “What?”

You barely have time to process before he’s bringing a hand up to cup your cheek, the other sliding to your spine and pulling you impossibly closer. You’re so close your noses are nearly touching, and his cedarwood cologne feels like it’s enveloping all of your senses.

“Trust me, okay?” He murmurs.

Later, you’ll say you don’t know how it happened. You’ll tell Yunjin that it all happened so fast and that it really wasn’t that big of a deal. He was just helping you get Sunghoon's attention.

But the truth–the truth is that you want him to kiss you. You want him to take your breath away and for his hands to hold you like he’s afraid he’ll die without you.

And that scares you.

All you can manage is one simple word. “Okay.”

And then his mouth is on yours.

The kiss is awkward at first, more a peck than anything else, but he slides his hand to the back of your neck and pulls you closer and suddenly his tongue is in your mouth and he’s kissing you like you’re something precious.

Your hands slide to his chest instinctively, fists balling up the fabric of his shirt between your fingers. His breath mingles with yours, and his tongue licks into your mouth like you’re the best thing he’s tasted in years.

You can’t help the whine that slides from his lips when he pulls away, your own lips chasing his without your permission. It’s like your body's an addict and he’s your drug of choice. 

Heeseung's lips are swollen and his pupils are completely blown, but you doubt you look much better. His tongue darts out to swipe at his lower lip, and then he’s smiling at you. But it’s not the teasing smile you’re used to or the one he gives everyone else. It’s softer. Real. 

Your lips part to say something, anything, but then your thoughts go back to Sunghoon and what comes out instead is a soft, “did he see?”

Heeseungs smile immediately drops, and something akin to disappointment flashes over his face. You don’t know why the sight makes you cringe internally. 

He glances up and nods his head. “Yeah,” he says, using his grip on your hips to turn you around, “he definitely saw.”

When you look, Sunghoon’s cheeks are pink and he’s staring directly at you. When he sees you looking, he’s quick to avert his gaze and try to act casually, but you know Sunghoon. He’s jealous.

This is a complete win.

So, why don’t you care as much as you should?

You should be ecstatic that Sunghoon’s feeling a certain way towards you. That’s the whole point of this stupid deal–to get Sunghoon back.

But when you turn back around and look at Heeseung, all you can think about is the way he smiled at you like you meant something to him. And how you hope he does it again.

It’s been a week since the kiss. A full week of acting like a couple. Holding hands on campus, cheek kisses in class, coffee dates at the cafe you used to frequent with Sunghoon. 

It’s…weird. Somewhere along the way, you stopped hating Heeseung's general presence. Instead of a nemesis, he’s managed to turn himself into someone you don’t really mind having around. A frenemy, maybe. He’s funny, something you never cared enough to notice before, and he’s got this soft side to him that makes your heart melt the smallest bit.

“So,” Yunjin grins, taking a bite of her ramen. “Any word from Sunghoon?”

Your mouth goes dry at the mention of your apparent crush. In truth, you hadn't really thought about him at all. You used to go to sleep imagining it was Sunghoon next to you, whispering sweet nothings in your ear and holding you like you were something fragile.

Now when you close your eyes at night, all you can think about is the way Heeseung's mouth felt against yours. The way his hands gripped your hips and held you close to him.

It takes everything in you to remember that Sunghoon is the goal. You’re just feeling this way because Heeseung kissed you. Once you have Sunghoon, you’ll get over it completely.

“Um,” you mumble, sinking further into your blankets, “not yet. But Heeseung said he saw him looking at us in the coffee shop the other day. That’s good, right?”

She turns to you, her eyes narrowed the tiniest bit. “It is. So why don’t you sound more excited?”

You immediately go on the defensive. “I am excited! I’m just…tired right now. It’s late, and I’ve been up since seven.”

“Whatever you say.”

In truth, you aren’t that excited. It’s nice that he’s thinking about you. It’s the entire reason you and Heeseung are doing this anyway. So why can you not bring yourself to care more?

Your phone buzzes next to you, and you have to dig through your sheets to find it. When you do, the screen is lit up with a message from Heeseung.

Hey, it reads, got time to take some photos tomorrow? There’s this park just a little off campus that I think would be a good spot.

Right. The portfolio. You’d been so busy with yourself you nearly forgot you were supposed to be helping him as well.

Sure, you reply, what time?

It doesn’t take long for him to respond. I’ll pick you up at eleven. Wear something nice, please.

You heart the message and set your phone down. You aren’t sure what something nice is supposed to entail, but you’ll do your best.

The next morning, you’re waiting outside your dorm in an outfit that you deemed appropriate for the park while also being cute. It isn’t something you usually wear–the long skirt feels restricting and the jean vest is more form-fitting then you thought it would be, but Yunjin swore up and down that you looked great, so you’re choosing to believe her.

You rock back and forth on your feet while you wait, scrolling mindlessly through your phone. Heeseung is never late, but today seems to be an exception to that.

You sigh, ready to turn around and go wait in your dorm, but the sound of your name catches you off guard.

When you look over, Sunghoon is walking over to you. He must’ve been on a run, because his arms are on full display in his sleeveless tank top. Usually, the sight would send your mind reeling. But now you barely even glance towards them.

“Hi, Sunghoon.”

He nods, coming to a stop a few feet in front of you. He’s close enough for you to see the moles on his face, but far enough that you can’t smell his usual expensive cologne. A complete opposite of Heeseungs soft cedarwood and linen.

Why the fuck are you thinking about Heeseungs cologne right now?

“I haven’t seen you in a while,” he says shyly, eyebrows knit together. “I’ve…missed hanging out with you.”

Your heart skips a beat, but for all the wrong reasons.

“Sorry,” you murmur with a shrug. “I’ve just been super busy lately. You know how it gets.” It’s not a lie, you have been busy. Just…busy with Heeseung.

He pauses, his tongue darting out to lick at his lips. He looks like he’s contemplating his next words, which is something you’ve never seen him do. It hurts a bit that your relationship has turned into this. Just a month ago the thought of ignoring Sunghoon would’ve seemed unfathomable. Both of you being in separate relationships (given yours is fake) would’ve been a complete joke. And yet here you are, talking like complete strangers.

“Yeah,” he says eventually, the words quiet and hesitant. “I’ve seen you and Heeseung around campus. I was a little surprised, honestly.”

Your response is dry. Bordering on the edge of annoyance. “Yeah. So was I.”

You both know you’re not talking about Heeseung. For a moment, he almost looks regretful.

“[Y/N]-”

“Hey.” 

You didn’t even notice Heeseung's beat up Honda pull onto your street, nor notice him walk out of it. He’s dressed casually in a Decalis University sweatshirt and gray sweatpants. His camera hangs off his neck and rests against his stomach, and his hand instinctively hovers over it as he approaches.

Relief floods your chest at the sight of him. You don’t know why. It must be some kind of hormonal thing.

Sunghoon takes a step back like he’s trying to put up an invisible wall between you. The two live together, and yet the tension radiating off of them makes you wonder what their living situation must be like right now. Jake must be in a constant state of stress.

“You’re late,” you murmur.

Heeseung smiles, his hand reaching for yours and pulling your wrist to his mouth. He leaves a soft kiss on your inner wrist, and your cheeks flare at the gesture. 

“Sorry,” he mumbles against your skin. “Traffic.”

You fold immediately. “It’s fine. I was just worried.”

Sunghoon must sense that he’s no longer wanted, because he murmurs a soft goodbye and makes a swift exit. You watch as he jogs away, his forming growing smaller and smaller, and it doesn’t hurt like it used to. It just feels like…nothing. You look back to Heeseung, and any tension you had melts.

“What was that about?” He asks.

You shrug. “Was just saying hello.”

“And?”

You raise a brow. “And what?”

“Did he say anything about me? About our relationship?”

Oh. Right. You’re in love with Sunghoon.

“Oh,” you clear your throat and attempt to act like you hadn’t completely forgotten your deal. “Yeah, he did. I think he’s jealous, but he’s still with Chaewon, so does it even really matter?”

“Trust me, it does.” He snorts, leading you over to his car. “He was talking to Jake last night about how he apparently isn’t feeling any sparks with Chaewon. He wants to break up with her.”

That’s good. That’s what you wanted. You should be ecstatic and your heart should be fluttering in your chest. Instead, all you feel is a cold pang of disappointment.

“Good! That's great. Amazing, even.” You say, attempting to sound the littlest bit excited, but it just comes off flat and dull. Like you’re talking about an assignment and not the boy you’ve been in love with for months.

He gives you a side-eye as he opens the passenger door for you, and you slip in like it’s second nature. At this point, it is. “You don’t sound too excited,” he observes.

You’re not, but you can’t say that. “I’m just shocked, I guess. I don’t understand why he even got with Chaewon in the first place if he didn’t feel anything for her. It’s kind of…mean.”

Heeseung takes a second to respond as he climbs into the driver's seat. He wordlessly hands you his phone and lets you put on your playlist–something you hadn’t even realized was an option. You play Ariana Grande and watch as Heeseung tries to act like he doesn’t enjoy it.

“Sunghoons always been like that,” he says eventually. “He’s impulsive. Doesn’t think about what he’s doing until he’s regretting it and trying to act like he’s not.”

“Why?”

Heeseung shrugs, glancing at you from the corner of his eye for a split second before going back to the road. “Don’t know. It’s just how he is.”

You chew at the inside of your cheek and look out the window. The campus passes by in a blur, people walking to class together, pigeons scavenging for any scraps they can get, the lecture hall you walk to every morning. It’s familiar. Comfortable.

You look back to Heeseung, and instead of annoyance, you get the same feeling you do when you’re looking at campus. Familiarity. Comfort. And it scares you so much your throat nearly constricts.

“Well,” you croak, running a hand through your hair, “that’s stupid. And all it does is hurt the people around him.”

“Yeah,” he agrees softly, “it does.”

You don’t talk the rest of the car ride, and you’re thankful for it. Your mind is too alert for conversation right now. You can smell his cologne, can hear him humming along to Needy by Ariana Grande, can feel his presence consuming your very soul. It’s too much. It’s not enough.

You don’t hate Lee Heeseung. Because your mother used to say that hate was just another word for love, and that is the last thing you feel for the boy you grew up with.

When you arrive at the park, you’re entirely too eager to get out of the car. You barely wait for him to park before you’re practically stumbling out of your seat with the ordinance of a baby giraffe. 

Heeseung gives you a look, but he doesn’t say anything about it. Just directs you to where he wants to go with confidence. His hand hovers at your lower back–never touching–just there. Like he’s unsure of what to do with himself when you’re not around your friends and having to keep up your act.

You don’t comment on it.

Eventually, he takes you to a small pond in the middle of the park. There’s white lilies around the water, each of them dancing in the wind while the water flows around them. The sun is bright, shining in your eyes and making you squint slightly. It’s pretty beautiful, actually. You had no idea this place was so close to your campus.

Heeseung directs you on how to pose. How to smile like you have no idea you’re being watched. It’s awkward at first, mostly because the only time you’ve ever had someone take pictures of you like this was during your high school graduation, but it doesn’t take long for the tension to ease into something softer. Easier. 

He tells you to sit on the grass and tilt your head towards the pond–but each shot he gets just doesn’t feel right.

“Maybe lean more towards the left?” He mumbles, hand flying out to gesture at you. You do as he says, but apparently, he’s still not getting the shot he wants. 

He clicks his tongue in frustration, “no–that’s not–just–let me fix you.”

You furrow your brows. What does that even mean? “You don’t need to fix me, Heeseung–”

He interrupts you with a laugh. “Not like that, idiot. God, you’re always so defensive.”

You part your lips to retort, but before the words can get out, he’s walking towards you and your chin is in his hand, and you suddenly forget how to communicate entirely.

He tilts your head where he wants it, the pink of his tongue poking out the tiniest bit. His face is so close that it takes everything in you to not remember how he’d tasted when his tongue was in your mouth.

You feel your cheeks heat up, but you let him do what he needs to.

“There, that’s the angle.”

“You couldn’t have just told me to tilt my chin up?”

He smiles and goes back to his camera. “I did, princess. You just don’t listen.”

God, he’s so annoying.

But still, your lips curve up and your heart gets that same feeling it did at the party. The one that you’re not quite ready to name.

“Do we really have to go to this brunch?” You groan, flopping down onto your bed. “Sunghoon and Chaewon are going to be there, and I really don’t feel like watching them be all over each other.”

Yunjin shakes her head, “that’s exactly why we have to go. So that you and Heeseung can do it right back to them.”

“They already saw us kiss! What more do we have to do? Feed each other and do that weird baby talk bullshit couples do?”

Yunjin gags and rolls her eyes. “I don’t know what couples you’re talking to, but please tell them I said to stop doing that immediately. But, no, that’s not what I meant. How is it going to look if everyone's there except for you and Heeseung?”

“Um, fine? No one’s going to care.”

“It’s going to look suspicious. Everyone knows you had a thing for Sunghoon before he popped out with Chaewon. You and Heeseung need to prove to everyone–not just Sunghoon–that you’re actually in love.”

You sigh. You know she’s right, you just hate it. Why do you need to prove your fake relationship to your friends? It feels wrong. It feels like lying.

Actually, it is lying. 

“I hate lying to everyone,” you sigh, hugging your pillow to your chest. “Makes me feel like a bad friend.”

“You’re not a bad friend,” Yunjin reassures, rolling her chair over to you. It gets caught on the rug for a moment, but she’s quick to force the wheels to move again. “Besides, what they don’t know won’t hurt them.”

You give her a look. “That’s like, the worst advice you’ve ever given me.”

She chuckles, “sorry I’m not well versed in the art of therapy for fake dating. I’ll make sure to switch my degree to better accommodate you.”

“That would actually be great, thank you.”

She takes in a breath, her hand reaching for yours. “Just…don’t think of it as lying. Think about it like two friends helping each other out.”

“He’s not my friend.” You scoff, but the words don’t hold any bite behind them. Not like they used to, at least.

Yunjin grins knowingly. “Yeah, he is.”

You don’t bother correcting her again.

Brunch is at noon at that diner off of fifth. The same one you’d gone to when this entire mess started. The same one you’d started falling in love with Sunghoon at. It’s weird now, seeing how much your life has changed in the short amount of time since you were last here.

You have a fake boyfriend now. You don’t talk to Sunghoon. Your life feels like it’s falling apart and coming back together all at once.

You and Heeseung sit next to each other wordlessly, both of you more cautious about touching. It feels like there’s enough space between your leg and his to fill out the Grand Canyon. It shouldn’t bother you, but it does.

Sunghoon holds Chaewon's hand under the table, and their shoulders brush every time they move. It’s irritating and annoying and you strangely enough couldn’t care less about it. That sense of jealousy you’d felt the last time you were here no longer spills over your guts like acid, instead you feel nothing.

You try to force yourself to remember what you’d liked about Sunghoon. He’s kind. Smart. Dedicated. Absolutely fucking gorgeous.

But he’s not…

“Honestly,” Jake says between spoonfuls of biscuits and gravy, “when Yunjin told us you guys were seeing each other, I thought she was lying. I mean, you guys couldn’t even be in the same room without having some kind of argument.”

You tuck a strand of hair behind your ear nervously, “yeah. I was pretty surprised too.”

You don’t miss the way Heeseung cracks a smile at that. “It was kind of sudden, but I'm glad it happened.” He says easily, “means I finally get to stop pretending I can’t stand her.”

You can tell he hadn’t meant to say that last part, because his eyes go wide and he tenses for a second. Not long enough for anyone to catch it, but you do. You see the way fear flashes behind his irises for a moment, the way his breath catches before filling out his chest once again.

Sunghoons throat bobs as he swallows, dark eyes darting between the two of you slowly. “Pretending?” He asks cautiously, like he’s testing the words on his tongue.

But you don’t care about Sunghoon. All you can think about is what Heeseung said. I finally get to stop pretending I can’t stand her. Is he being honest? Or is this all just a part of your act? You hate that you can’t tell.

“Uh,” he laughs nervously, bringing a hand up to scratch at the back of his neck. “When we were in school, I didn't know how to get her attention. She was smart and kind and friends with everyone, and I was just…there. She used to do this thing in kindergarten where she’d wait for everyone else to fall asleep during naptime before she did because she didn’t want anyone to have to sit there alone, and I remember thinking she must’ve been sent by some kind of angel.” He laughs then, a genuine one. The kind that lights up his entire face.

You hadn’t even remembered you did that, but it’s true. You did. It always just felt like the right thing to do, but the fact that he remembers it all these years later makes you feel almost dizzy. 

“I think it was in third grade when I figured the best way to get her attention was to piss her off,” he continues. “I don’t know why. But I spent the next ten or more years making sure I annoyed her to the best of my ability. I think I just decided that I’d rather have her hate me than not have her in my life at all.”

The table is silent aside from the people talking around you. They’re all having normal conversations while you're going through the biggest existential crisis of your life. You understand that this is supposed to be fake–but that didn’t feel like something he made up on the spot. It felt like he was finally coming clean about something that’d been sitting on his chest for years. And if that’s true, where does that leave you?

“Heeseung…” You attempt, eyes searching the side of his face. When he turns to you, he looks more sincere than you’ve ever seen him. His hand reaches for yours under the table and he intertwines his fingers with yours. The hold is gentle, soft, right. It feels like you’re exactly where you were always supposed to be.

“Sorry,” he laughs, turning back to the group. “That was kind of sappy.”

“Nah, man, that was beautiful.” Jake murmurs, bringing a hand up to his chest. “I’m happy for you guys, seriously.”

“Yeah,” Sunghoon nods, “you guys are good for each other.” He looks resigned. Like he’s accepting defeat. It makes something click in your brain.

For the first time in your life, you think you’re starting to see Heeseung exactly for who he is.

You don’t notice the way he looks at Sunghoon. Or how he swallows back his pride and comes to terms with what he knows he has to do.

You don't comment when he pulls his hand away from you, you just assume it's because he wants to be able to properly eat his food.

When brunch is over, you say your goodbyes to everyone with a pep in your step. You know that telling Heeseung how you’re feeling might complicate things, but he basically just confessed that he remembered things you did in kindergarten. You don’t remember that kind of stuff unless it means something, right?

“I’ll walk you back to your dorm?” He murmurs next to you, and you nod.

“I’d like that.”

There’s tension in the air as you walk, one that you’re practically dying to address. But Heeseung doesn’t look like he did in the diner. He looks conflicted, scared–he keeps his eyes ahead and his hands shoved into his pockets. Nothing like the bright boy you’d been sitting next to barely an hour ago.

“Are you okay?” You ask, voice soft.

He doesn’t even glance at you. “I’m fine.”

“Then why do you look like a kicked puppy?” You attempt to joke, but he doesn't laugh. Instead, he pauses on the sidewalk, and you barely get a few feet in front of him when you notice he’s stopped.

“What’s going on, Heeseung?” You attempt again, reaching for his hand. He pulls it back so sharply you nearly flinch.

“I think…I think we need to stop.” He says finally.

Your heart drops. “What? Why? Did I–Did I do something to make you uncomfortable?"

“No, no, it’s not–” He runs a shaky hand through his hair, “fuck, it’s not you.”

You raise a brow. He’s not making any sense. He wants to stop now? After what he said in the diner? “Then what is it?” You snap.

He shakes his head like the words are too painful to speak. “You like Sunghoon, [Y/N], and he’s going to break up with Chaewon soon. I got the pictures I needed for the competition. There’s no reason to drag this on any longer than we already have.”

His words shouldn’t feel like a breakup, but they do. God, they do.  They feel like he’s pulling away from you after you’ve finally come to terms with what you feel for him. “What about what you said in the diner?” You ask finally, voice breaking. “I can’t just act like that didn’t happen, Heeseung. Not when I’m finally–I’m finally…” The words get caught in your throat, but you both know exactly what you mean by them.

His hands squeeze into fists at his side. “That didn’t mean anything, [Y/N].” he says lowly, like breaking your heart is something he does daily. Maybe it was and you just never noticed before. “It was just helping the act. Keeping up the lie. That’s all.”

Tears come to your waterline, the back of your throat beginning to ache from the force of it. “You don’t mean that.”

“I do,” he says firmly, but you can see the way his eyes are beginning to turn glassy. “I really do.”

He turns on his heel then, leaving you alone on the sidewalk and turning his back onto whatever fucked up thing it is you’ve built together. 

Your mother used to say that hate and love were synonymous. You know now that she was wrong.

Because what you feel for Lee Heeseung has nothing to do with love, and everything to do with pure, unadulterated hate.

Your phone chimes, and when you check the notification, what you see doesn't make you feel good. It doesn't bring joy to your heart or make you want to skip down the street. Instead, it makes your heart break a little bit more.

Yunjin: Sunghoon just broke up with Chaewon. We’re so in

You should be happy. This is exactly what you wanted, right?

So why do you feel like you just lost the one thing that mattered the most?

You haven’t talked to Heeseung in three weeks. He transferred out of your shared class–something you didn’t even know was possible this late into the semester–and stopped showing up to any group hangouts. Not that you care, obviously. 

The both of you said your breakup was mutual. That the stress of school and work just didn’t make a relationship possible, but there weren’t any hard feelings. Jake had raised a brow at the entire thing, but ultimately accepted it without a word.

But, Sunghoon seeing the both of you being single at the same time again, decided that meant he could shoot his shot. Which is good–it was the entire point of this entire thing, right?

Sunghoon is nice. He holds the door open for you and he pays for your meals and he takes you back to that coffee shop the both of you loved so much.

He is perfect for you in every sense.

But when he sits next to you, you don’t feel that same spark low in your belly. When he makes a joke, you don’t laugh until you swear you’re going to run out of oxygen. He doesn’t look at you like you mean something to him.

Yunjin's not dumb, she knows something's wrong. Just a few months ago you would’ve been ecstatic at the idea of going on dates with Sunghoon, so why do you seem like you couldn’t care less about him now?

“Are you okay?” She asks, voice filled with concern. “You’ve been…distant.”

“I’m fine,” you answer a bit too quickly. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

“I don't know, why don’t you tell me?”

You blink, turning to look at her in your mirror. You’re in the middle of getting ready for you and Sunghoons third date. He told you to dress nicely for dinner, but all you can think about is the fact that Heeseung would be presenting his pictures for the contest tonight. You didn’t even get to see them, which is more annoying than anything else.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Yunjin.” You lie.

She sighs, crossing her arms over her chest and making her way over to you. She smooths down the hem of your skirt without a second thought. “Fine. You don’t have to tell me but, if it’s because of Heeseung–”

“It’s not.”

“–If it’s because of Heeseung, then I’d understand.”

You freeze, eyes snapping to hers. You never told her about the last conversation you’d had with Heeseung, because you figured there wasn’t really any point. He’d “broken up” with you, and that was that. It doesn't mean anything else.

You want Sunghoon. You know you do. It’s the entire reason you and Heeseung came up with that stupid plan in the first place. You aren’t going to throw away a good guy because you’d gotten confused.

“It’s not,” you lie again, “I’m just stressed with finals and stuff. That’s all.”

Yunjin obviously doesn’t believe you. You don’t blame her, of course. You’ve always been an awful liar.

She doesn’t say anything for a moment, and you’re already dreading what she’s going to say. Every time Yunjin goes silent, it always means she’s going to say something that you probably don’t want to hear. 

“You know,” she starts, voice soft and low, “I’ve never seen you look at anyone the way you looked at him.”

You freeze, a shiver rushing down your spine like ice cold water. “What?”

“I just mean–” She backtracks for a moment before deciding to just say it, “you never look at Sunghoon the way you looked at Heeseung. You looked…happy with him. Like, actually happy. Not just because you thought you were supposed to be, but because you actually felt it.”

You go silent at that. You were happy. Even if you hadn’t wanted to admit it–even if you were fighting it for whatever reason. “I’m happy with Sunghoon.” You say with finality, but you both hear how your voice shakes.

“If you say so,” she sighs, turning back and sitting at her desk. “What’re you guys doing tonight?”

You’re grateful for the change in topic. “He’s taking me to dinner,” you shrug, clipping on your earrings. “Somewhere fancy, I guess.”

She hums. “Do you think he’s going to kiss you tonight?”

God, I really, really hope not.

“I hope so,” you answer instead. Maybe kissing Sunghoon will be exactly what you need to get your mind off of him. “I think I’ve waited long enough.” You laugh, but it’s weak. Dishonest.

Yunjin frowns at the sound of it, but she doesn’t push. “Yeah,” she mumbles, “me too.”

Sunghoon arrives at five on the dot. Just like he said he would. You should’ve been watching the clock because you were excited for him to get here, but instead all you could think about every time you glanced at it was how nervous Heeseung must be right now. The contest starts at seven, which means he finds out in the next two hours if he wins the money. Your hand twitches at your side. You want to text him and say good luck, but you don’t. 

“You look beautiful,” Sunghoon says. He’s all dark hair and dark eyes, not a single hair out of place. His suit looks expensive, and you wonder if he bought it just for the occasion. That definitely feels like something he would do.

“Thank you,” you respond, hoping he doesn’t see how fake your smile is. “You clean up pretty nicely as well.”

“I try,” he jokes, outstretching his arm for you. You take it easily, but it doesn’t feel right in your palm. It’s sturdy, easy. But, it doesn’t have any of that fire that you think it should.

Sunghoon is a gentleman the entire night. He takes you to eat, makes corny jokes, kisses your knuckles with pink cheeks. And it’s good. It’s so, so good. It’s exactly what you’ve always wanted.

But when you close your eyes, it’s not Sunghoon you see.

It’s dirty blonde hair covered by some ratty baseball cap. It’s that fucking teasing smile that you used to hate seeing. It’s watching him grow up and having him remember things about you that you’d completely forgotten about.

It’s him. Heeseung.

Sunghoon leads you to your front door nervously, his eyes searching yours like he’s trying to get some kind of read on you. You wonder if he can see that your heart isn’t here–that it never was.

“I had a good time tonight,” he says, lips curling up into a soft smile. “I hope it was the same for you.”

“I…” Your words catch in your throat. You know what the logical thing would be to do right now. Accept his compliments, kiss him sweetly, go into your room giddy and wait for him to text you. But it’s wrong. It’s so, so wrong.

“Sunghoon,” you start, eyes filling with tears. “I’m so fucking sorry.”

He’s silent for a split second, like he’s trying to process your words. “Why?” He asks, “Did something happen? Did I–Did I do something?”

God, you wish he had. That would make this entire thing so much easier. 

“No,” you laugh wetly, “It’s not you. It’s–it’s me.” You know it’s cliche, but it's true. Because while you should’ve been enjoying him tonight, all you could think about was Heeseung. About the way he’d kissed you at the party. About how he always looked at you like there was more he wanted to say but he just never knew how.

Sunghoon blinks, his eyebrows knitting together and creasing his forehead. “What?”

“You’re perfect, Sunghoon.” you start, the words flowing out of you like you’re finally admitting them to yourself. “And for a long time, you were everything I ever wanted. You went to the cafe with me. You invited me to your games. I thought–I thought that I’d finally found the person I was meant to be with.”

“I–I don’t understand,” he murmurs, “Is that not how you feel anymore?”

Your heart constricts as you shake your head. “I wanted to. I really, really tried to remind myself of how I felt for you before. But…”

It takes him a second, but you see the exact moment recognition flashes across his face. He takes a step back from you, lips falling into a straight line. “But I’m not him.”

You can’t help the sob that rips from your throat. “I’m so sorry, Sunghoon.”

You half expect him to yell, maybe flip you off and drive off in his Porsche while he gets Chaewon on speed dial. But he doesn’t. He stands there for a long moment, breathing slowly, tongue poking the inside of his cheek every now and then.

And then he looks up at you, at the tears staining your cheeks, at how the honesty ripped out of you like a force of nature. He checks his watch–6:50 pm. Ten minutes before the contest starts.

“Come on,” he says, already jogging to the driver's seat.

You’re frozen, watching him with wide eyes. Did he not hear what you just said? “Sunghoon–”

He gives you a look so sharp it nearly steals the breath from your lungs. “We’ve got ten minutes to make it to that contest, and unfortunately, I’m not very big on breaking traffic laws. So, hurry up and get in!”

You gawk at him, a smile curling onto your lips, but you run into his car, nevertheless.

He was right, he’s not big on breaking traffic laws. But you see he’s going five over the speed limit compared to his usual three, and that feels like it counts for something. Even though you’d been leading him on for the past three weeks, he’s still trying to make sure you’re happy. He’s still looking out for you. 

“Thank you,” you sniffle. And you truly mean it.

His gaze stays glued to the road. "Don't mention it.”

You arrive at the photography center with two minutes to spare. Sunghoon doesn't even let you say bye, just rushes you out of the car and wishes you good luck. You don’t look back as you run inside.

You’re thankful you at least dressed nicely for the date, because everyone in here looks like they come from money. Women in floorlength gowns, men in suits you’re sure cost more than your entire tuition. These must be the donors.

The hall is filled with pictures, some simple–some you think you have to be involved in the community to understand. But even as you practically sprint down the hallway, Heeseung is nowhere to be found.

“Please make your way to the dining hall as the photography committee prepares to announce the winner of this year's $100,000 grant!” A voice rings from the intercom, and you blindly follow the crowd into the large room parallel to the hall.

It’s filled with tables, and there’s a stage right at the front of the room with a podium and a giant projector. There’s nothing on it yet, but you’re assuming that’s where they’ll show the winning portfolio.

The tables all have name cards, so you do your best to conspicuously make your way to the back where nobody will notice you standing awkwardly. Plus, from back here it’ll be easier to try and find Heeseung.

You study the crowd, looking for the familiar head of blonde hair, but you come up empty. For a second, you wonder if he’s even here. He has to be here, you think. This is everything to him.

But every time someone new walks in, it’s never him.

You rock back and forth on your feet, a nervous habit. Pretty soon all the chairs are filled out and Heeseung is still nowhere to be seen. You wonder if he’d dropped out of the contest, but that still wouldn’t make any sense. Why would he drop out when photography was so important to him?

You reach for your phone, half tempted to call him and ask where the hell he was, but the lights dim and the president of the photography committee walks up the podium. She’s an older woman, with pin straight grey hair and huge glasses. She has to pull down the microphone to match her height. Heeseung used to joke that even though she looked like she belonged in a Disney movie, she was the toughest mentor he’d ever had. 

“Thank you all for coming tonight,” she starts, voice light. “We had many great admissions this year. All of which I personally took the time to look through, and let me tell you, there was some tough competition. I almost threw up my hands and gave the money to everyone!” 

The crowd laughs at that, but you can tell it’s just them being polite. “But, unfortunately, we can’t do that. So, after many sleepless nights and lots of talks with the committee, I was able to come to a decision. This year's winner is someone I think has put in more effort into his photos than anyone else I’ve ever had the pleasure of working with. He’s not naturally talented, no, but he’s dedicated. He takes risks. He tries new things and doesn’t shy away when they don’t work.”

The projector begins to come to life. “As you know, this year's theme was muse. The participants were meant to find a singular person and put together a portfolio of said person.”

The first photo flashes against the screen–and your breath catches in your throat. It's you. But it’s not the ones from the park, no, it’s you in class. Your pencil is in between your lips; brows scrunched together the way they always are when you get frustrated. You’re not wearing any makeup–hell, you look like you just rolled out of bed!

Your breath catches as the photos continue. Some of you in class, in the diner, at that God forsaken party. All pictures that look old and new at the same time. You can tell some are from after this entire mess started, when you and Heeseung started to actually enjoy each other's presence. You look happier in those ones.

But there’s some from before too–when the only times you ever thought about Heeseung were when you were thinking about how much you can’t stand him. Those ones are mostly you in class, all of them shot from the same angle. There’s a few of you from group hangouts, and you wonder how you never noticed him taking them. Maybe it’s because you’re just so used to seeing him with his camera that you stopped noticing it entirely.

It’s the last photo that really gets you though. It’s from the park, you’re sitting in the grass, head tilted to the side, lips curling up into a soft smile. You’re looking into the camera–or, behind it actually–directly at Heeseung, and the look in your eyes is enough to knock the breath from your lungs.

You look like you’re in love.

“This year's winner–though I doubt anyone's surprised–Is Lee Heeseung!”

You barely register her words, because all you can see is Heeseung walking up onto the stage. So that’s where he was, you think.

He’s wearing a suit, though it doesn’t look nearly as nice as everyone else's here. His dirty blonde hair is actually styled for once, and his lips are curled up into a small smile. But it’s not the one you’re used to seeing. It doesn’t quite reach his eyes, doesn’t make his face light up like it usually does. Despite winning, he looks almost sad.

He gives a small bow at the podium, shaking hands with the Committee President. He looks nervous as he comes up to the mic, and you squeeze your hands together. Does he want you here? Should you try and make your presence known?

You are the girl in his photos, after all.

“Wow,” he starts, voice shaking slightly. “This is…an honor. Really. I didn’t go into this contest thinking I would win. In fact, I wasn’t going to enter at all. Not until I realized I’d already accidentally found my muse.” He laughs then, but it’s short. “I entered for selfish reasons. Not for the money. Not so that I could get my photos in international shows. But, because I wanted an excuse to get closer to her.”

His eyes scan the crowd, until finally, they land on you. His eyes widen for a moment, lips parting in shock. For a moment, you think he wants you to leave. You wouldn’t blame him if he did.

But he smiles. Really smiles. “None of this would’ve been possible without her.” He continues now, voice more confident. “These photos would’ve sat tucked away in my camera forever. But she made me confident. She reminded me of why I love photography in the first place. So, I’m dedicating this grant to her. To my muse.” His eyes find yours again. “My [Y/N].”

You don’t get a chance to go up to Heeseung until after all of the sponsors have congratulated him, which admittedly takes a lot longer than you think either of you would like.

You can see him on stage, shaking hands with people who you assume must be important. He never keeps his eyes on them for too long. Instead, they trail over to you, like he’s hoping he’ll be able to communicate with you through eye contact.

By the time you can actually speak to him, the hall is mostly empty aside from a few stragglers. He approaches you with caution, like he’s scared of getting too close.

“Hi,” he breathes, stopping a few feet in front of you.

“Hi,” you say back.

The air is softer than it had been the last time you’d seen him. Then, it was harsh. Like smoke filling into your lungs. Now, it feels like a breath of fresh air.

You’re both silent for a moment, like you’re unsure of what to say to each other.

“I broke it off with Sunghoon,” you say eventually, eyes falling to the floor. 

He blinks. “You did?”

“I did.”

“Okay.”

More silence.

“You took pictures of me,” you observe.

“I did.”

“Why?”

He laughs, a full hearty sound, like he’s caught off guard by the question. You don’t know why he would be. You think it’s a perfectly fair thing to ask.

He shrugs, “I felt inspired by you.”

You raise a brow at that. “Inspired? By what—me chewing my pencil like a child?”

He grins, shoving his hands into his pockets. “No. I was inspired by how I felt when I looked at you.”

That makes you pause. “What?”

He fiddles with the corner of his pocket, thumb grazing it once before darting away. He sucks in a deep breath, and then finally, he says everything you know he’s been holding back.

“I’ve been in love with you since we were six years old,” he starts. “Ever since I watched you stay up the entire nap time because Jungwon couldn’t fall asleep. I knew right then and there that I loved you and that I was going to continue to love you for as long as I knew you.”

You can’t help the way your eyes go glassy, heart thumping a million miles an hour in your chest. “Heeseung…”

He doesn’t let you finish. “But I was shy—well, scared is more like it—I was scared that you weren’t going to want to be my friend and I would never be able to be around you.”

“Why would you think that?” 

He shrugs, “why does a third grader think anything?”

You don’t have a reply for that.

He sighs before continuing. “After that it just…became a thing. Our thing. I annoyed you and therefore I got to keep being in your life. Even if it wasn't what I wanted, I figured it was better than not being around you at all.” He swallows, tongue darting out to wet his lips. “But then we got to university and you met Sunghoon and I felt you slipping away from me, and I didn’t know what to do with that. I thought that maybe…maybe it was time for me to let you go.”

Your heart cracks at the strain in his voice, like he’s recalling a bad memory.

“So, I’m sure you can imagine my surprise when Jake came home and started asking me a million questions about our apparent relationship.” 

“Oh, God,” you laugh, shaking your head at the memory. At the time, it’d genuinely felt like the end of the world. Now, you really can’t imagine where your life would be without Yunjin's lie.

For starters, he probably would’ve never told you this, and you would’ve gone your entire life chopping up your relationship to nothing but a high school rivalry that didn’t have any deeper meaning. You would’ve never found out he felt this way—or that you feel the way you do.

“It was good,” he starts again, “pretending. Even though it wasn’t really pretending for me. And then we went to that diner and I just…I got scared. I didn’t want to hold you back from what you really wanted. I thought, she’s hated me for years, at least now she’ll have an actual reason. And I wanted to be okay with that. I really did.” He takes a step closer. “But now you’re here. And I think I know why, but I’m getting tired of assuming things, princess. So, I think you’ll have to tell me.”

You suck in a shaky breath, your own hands fiddling with the hem of your dress nervously. “I…tried. With Sunghoon. I thought it was what I wanted, the easiness of it all. He was kind and he made bad jokes and I thought I was content with that.” 

You roll your eyes, “But then you happened.” You say it like it’s an insult, but you both know it’s not. “And every time I was with him all I could think was how his car didn’t have that mysterious dent in the front. How he didn’t let me play pop music and pretend he wasn’t singing along when we both knew he was. How he didn't make me feel like I actually meant something to him.” 

Your eyes find his for the first time since he approached you tonight. “All I could think about was how he wasn’t you.”

For a brief second, the only noise between the two of you is your breathing and the faint hum of people around you. Heeseung's lips part, his Adam's apple bobbing as he takes in your confession. He’s silent for so long you nearly think you overstepped.

But then he’s taking a step towards you and cradling your jaw with his hand. You don’t move away.

“I’m going to kiss you now, okay?” He says, and the familiarity of his words brings a smile to your face.

“Okay. I trust you.”

And then his lips are on yours.

This kiss is different from the first one. It’s not hungry, not a performance for anyone else. This kiss is solely for you, for the love you’ve found and never plan on losing. It tastes like him and feels exactly like coming home.

His thumb rubs the apple of your cheek, his lips moving against yours slowly. He doesn’t use tongue, but you don’t need him to.

When you finally pull away, he rests his forehead against yours and brings his hands down to your waist. They feel heavy against you, like a claim you never knew you needed.

“I’ve wanted to do that for so long,” he murmurs.

You giggle, bringing your own arms up to wrap around his neck. “Have you?”

“Yeah,” he responds, “along with…other things.”

You raise a brow at that, “yeah? Like what?”

That’s exactly how you end up back at his apartment, his lips moving against yours like he’s trying to memorize your body with them. Jake and Sunghoon are out thankfully, which means you’ve got the entire apartment to yourself. 

Heeseung leads you blindly to his room, never once turning away from you or attempting to look where he’s going. You laugh as he trips over the carpet, but he swallows it with his mouth on yours.

“You’re so beautiful,” he says against you. You don’t even notice you’ve made it into your bedroom before your legs hit the mattress and suddenly, he’s pulling you down onto it. “Been waiting so long to have you like this.”

“Yeah?” You manage to say, your voice airy. “Show me, then.”

He pulls back for a moment, eyes looking directly into yours, and then he’s moving his lips to your neck. He leaves wet kisses down the column of your throat, your shoulder, sucking marks into the delicate skin of your collarbone. 

His teeth graze a particular spot at your neck that makes you gasp, and he processes the noise with a slight groan of his own. He bites down on the spot–not hard, just enough for your back to arch and your fingers to find purchase in his hair. Your legs wrap around his waist as his tongue shoots out to soothe the bite.

Slowly, he brings a hand up to the strap of your dress, his fingers slipping under it but never pulling down.

“Hee,” you practically whine, “please.”

He grins, and then he pulls the strap down ever so slowly. You know he’s teasing you, and the thought makes heat pool between your legs.

Once the dress is off, he throws it to the side and sits back on his heels so he can stare at you. You still have your underwear and bra on, but the sight of your bare stomach and legs is enough for him to let out a low whistle.

“You’re so beautiful, princess,” he murmurs. The sincerity in his voice makes your cheeks hot. “So fucking perfect.”

Your lips part to respond, but he leans down and kisses you again. This kiss is different from all the others. It’s messy and deep and pulls noises out of you that you weren’t even aware you could make.

He sucks on your bottom lip once, and then he pulls away and leaves kisses all down your body. Down your neck, your cloth-covered breasts, your stomach, all the way down until he leaves one final kiss at your ankle. 

He seats himself at the edge of the bed and ever-so-gently pulls you down so your legs hang over the edge of the bed and your cunt is level with his face. He stares at it for a long moment, at the wet patch growing on the lace. At your pretty white panties.

Your hands fist the sheets, legs nearly closing on instinct, but he just pushes them over his shoulders and keeps you open for him. “Don’t hide from me,” he mumbles. His hand slowly trails up your thigh until it finds the edge of your underwear.

He keeps it there for what feels like forever. Never touching. Just looking. 

“Please,” you whimper, “please touch me.”

He grins, “yeah? Want my mouth on you, baby?”

You nod, hips rolling against nothing. “Yes, fuck, please.”

That seems to finally break him, because he licks one large stripe up your cunt through your underwear. You gasp at the feeling, your back arching slightly.

He continues licking small kitten-licks over your panties, and the mixture of his saliva and your arousal begins to turn the cloth nearly translucent.

He groans like the taste of you is his favorite meal. “You taste so good,” he murmurs against you, “like heaven.”

You bite your lower lip to keep yourself from crying out when his tongue catches your clit, and then he brings his hands up to your waist and pulls your underwear down your legs. You don’t miss the way he stares at them for a second before letting them drop to the floor.

He spits on your cunt, watching the way his saliva drips down your slit before he sucks your clit into his mouth.

You cry out at the feeling, your toes curling at his back. He groans at the taste and brings his hands up to your hips, gripping them and keeping them still.

“Fuck,” you moan when he brings his tongue down to your hole, collecting the arousal there like it's his own personal ambrosia.

“All this is for me, right?” He questions, trailing a hand down and rubbing his thumb against your clit. The feeling has your head spinning. “Not for Sunghoon, all for me, isn’t that right, princess?”

You nod feverishly, his possessiveness nearly enough to make you finish right there and then. “Yours! ‘S all yours.”

He smirks, “that’s a good girl.” 

And then he brings a finger to your entrance, circling over it once before letting it slip inside the ring of muscle. The air punches from your lungs at the feeling, but then he sucks your clit into his mouth again while his finger thrusts into you and you really think you’re going to start seeing stars.

“Hee–Heeseung,” you cry, “fuck!”

He hums but doesn’t stop. Instead, he pushes a second finger inside and begins to curl them upwards. You feel him hit that spongey spot inside of you and you know you’re done for.

“I’m close–fuck,”

He doesn’t work you harder, just keeps going at the pace so he can drag out your orgasm for as long as possible. “Come on, baby, cum for me. Show me just how bad you want it.”

That’s all it takes for you to release all over his face and hand. Your muscles tighten and relax over and over again, back arching and vision going white. He groans and licks up every drop, working you through it without a complaint.

You expect him to stop now that you’ve finished, but he doesn’t. If anything, he goes harder. The overstimulation begins to border on the edge of too much, and your hips buck up without your permission.

“Fuck, too much, I cant–”

He doesn’t let up. “Yeah, you can. Come on, wanna see you fall apart for me all over again.”

It doesn’t take long for your second orgasm to crash over you, and this one nearly leaves your body feeling limp and your pulse to blare against your ears.

Your body is still twitching from aftershocks when he climbs up next to you, and you watch with blurry vision as he brings his fingers up to his mouth and licks them clean. He hums at the taste and then brings his hands to the hem of his shirt and slips it off.

Your eyes trail over the sight of his bare chest, noting every ridge of muscle and mole, watching the way his chest heaves slightly. He’s absolutely beautiful, like a painting you’d find at some stupidly expensive art show.

“You’re beautiful,” you murmur.

Now it’s his turn to blush. His ears and cheeks turn a slight shade of pink, but he brings his lips down to yours before you can tease him for it.

Before you know it, his underwear is off and he’s lining himself up with your entrance. He looks up to you for permission, and you nod at him.

Pressure blooms between your legs as he pushes in, but it isn’t exactly painful. It just feels like something you never knew you needed. Like he was made exactly for you.

You keen, back bowing off the bed and eyebrows knitting together. He brings a hand up to cup your cheek and rests his forehead against yours as he finally bottoms out.

You can feel him kissing your g-spot, and he experimentally rolls his hips against yours once. You both groan at the feeling of you tightening around him, and then he pulls out slightly and snaps back in.

You cry out, your nails raking down his back. He hisses slightly at the sting but doesn’t make any moves to stop you. Instead, he begins to rock onto you like his life depends on it. You can feel every ridge of his cock; can feel the way it curves at just the right angle. 

“You feel so fucking good,” he gasps, “so perfect. Always knew you would.”

He buries his face into your neck, his hips snapping against yours like his life depends on it. 

You feel yourself getting close, but before you can warn him your back is arching and you're finishing against him.

He cries out, his thrusts beginning to turn sloppy. “Fuck, fuck, I’m–” He finishes inside you without another word, painting your insides with his cum. 

You both lay there for a moment, trying to catch your breath. He pulls out of you with a low breath and then reaches over for something at his nightstand to clean you up silently.

You watch him as he does, noting the way he cleans up your thighs with so much care. He doesn’t rush the aftercare process either, he kisses your skin gently and murmurs sweet words against you.

By the time your thighs stop shaking and you actually feel like you can breathe without your chest caving in, he’s laying down beside you and pulling you against his chest.

You lay there for a moment, feeling the way his chest rises and falls against your back. The warmth from his skin.

“Heeseung?” You mumble.

“Hm?”

You blink, a smile curling onto your lips. “I love you.”

He doesn’t even hesitate. “I love you, too.”

And for once, you know that you both mean it.

Your mother used to say that hate was just another word for love. And right now, you know that she was right. Because what you feel for Lee Heeseung used to have everything to do with hate, but now you know it was really just another word for love.

This was the nth time. The nth damn time since you’d moved in six months ago. With a sharp exhale, you shoved your chair back and stormed out of your apartment, not even bothering to change out of your oversized hoodie and sweatpants. The hallway reeked of spilled beer and expensive cologne.

You could already hear the chaos before you even reached his door. Laughter, glasses clinking, some girl’s high pitched giggle cutting through the music.

You banged on the door harder than necessary. It took a few seconds before someone inside yelled over the noise, “Yoo Heeseung! Someone’s banging at your front door!”The door finally swung open.

Heeseung stood there in all his infuriating glory tall, broad shouldered, black hair slightly tousled like he’d been running his hands through it. His button up was half undone, revealing a silver chain that rested on his collarbones and a glimpse of toned chest. Behind him, the party pulsed with red solo cups, dim lights, and at least half the basketball team.

A pretty girl with long hair and a tight dress was pressed close to his side, her hand resting possessively on his arm. He’d clearly been in the middle of charming her into his bed by the end of the night.

The second his dark eyes landed on you, that signature cocky smirk curved his lips.“Hi, miss morals,” he drawled, voice low and teasing, like he’d been waiting for this exact interruption.

You rolled your eyes so hard it was a miracle they didn’t get stuck. “Can you turn it down? The music is too loud.”

Heeseung didn’t move. Instead, he leaned one shoulder against the doorframe, crossing his arms in a way that made his biceps strain against the fabric of his shirt. The girl behind him shifted, clearly annoyed at the sudden attention shift, but Heeseung didn’t spare her a glance now.

“Miss morals strikes again,” he laughed, the sound rich and mocking. It sent an unwelcome spark of irritation down your spine. “What’s the problem this time, neighbor? Come to bless us with your righteous presence?”

“I’m serious, Heeseung,” you said, voice sharp as you folded your arms tightly across your chest. “Not everyone has the pleasure of partying all night. Others have to actually study to pass their exams whereas others can just have daddy pay for everything when they fuck up.”The words hung in the air between you.

Heeseung’s smirk faltered instantly. His jaw tightened, and he sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth. For a split second, something raw annoyance, maybe even hurt flashed across his face before he quickly shoved it back into that indifferent mask. His eyes darkened, the playful glint gone.

“Whatever,” he muttered, voice suddenly flat and cold. “I’ll lower the volume.”He said, “Thank you,” you replied curtly, refusing to let the small victory show on your face even though your heart was hammering.

Heeseung didn’t say anything else. He simply stepped back and shut the door right in your face with a firm click that echoed down the empty hallway.

You stood there for a moment, staring at the closed wooden door, fists clenched at your sides. The music inside dropped almost immediately, not completely off, but low enough that you could finally breathe. Muffled laughter and voices still filtered through, but at least your walls wouldn’t shake anymore.

“Asshole,” you whispered under your breath, turning on your heel and heading back to your apartment.As you closed your own door behind you, you leaned against it for a second, eyes closed. Why did he always have to make everything so difficult? Why did one look from him always manage to crawl under your skin like this?

You shook your head, forcing the thoughts away. Back to studying. Back to pretending Lee Heeseung didn’t exist. But deep down, you already knew tonight’s silence between you two had just gotten a little louder.

You were halfway through rewriting your notes when your phone buzzed on the desk, the screen lighting up with a new message.

yunjin : you know sunghoon righttt? he’s throwing a massive party after midterms and he personally invited me. pleeease come with me?? i don’t wanna go alone 🥺

You stared at the text, already feeling the familiar dread settle in your stomach. Another party of course. You typed back quickly

you : No thanks im good have fun tho

The two dots appeared immediately.

yunjin : babe come onnnn

yunjin : it’s after midterms!! you deserve to relax

yunjin : sunghoon’s parties are actually fun i swear

yunjin : there’ll be good music, free drinks, and i heard the basketball team is coming too 👀

You groaned, rubbing your temples. The last thing you wanted was to be anywhere near the basketball team especially not after tonight’s lovely encounter with their captain.

you : exactly why I’m not going pass

yunjin : please please please i really like sunghoon and this could be my chance

yunjin : i’ll owe you big time i’ll even help you study for the next round of exams i’ll buy you that expensive matcha you like for a month!!

You leaned back in your chair, biting your lip. Yunjin was relentless when she wanted something. And honestly she had been there for you through every late night breakdown this semester. Saying no felt a little cruel the pleading texts kept coming

yunjin : i won’t leave your side the whole night ( she is lying )

yunjin : we can leave early if you hate it , pretty please with cherries on top?? 🥺🍒

You sighed deeply, already knowing you were about to lose this battle.

you : fine, ONE HOUR that’s it if it sucks, we’re out.

yunjin : YESSSSS!!! you’re the best i love you so much

yunjin : we can dress up together at my place okay , see you tomorrow <33

You tossed your phone onto the desk and dropped your head into your hands. Great, just what you needed. Another night surrounded by loud music, drunk athletes, and the very real possibility of running into the Lee Heeseung again.

You glanced at the wall that separated your apartment from his. The music was still playing faintly, but at least it was bearable now. Just one party, you could survive one party right?

The next morning, the art history lecture hall was already filling up with the usual mix of sleepy students and last minute crammers when you slipped into your regular seat in the middle row.

The faint scent of fresh coffee and old books lingered in the air. Yunjin dropped dramatically into the chair on your right, her long hair still slightly damp from her morning shower, eyes bright with far too much excitement for a 9 am class.

On your left, Soobin settled in quietly, tall frame folding gracefully into the seat. He placed his neatly organized notebook on the desk and pulled out a perfectly sharpened pencil, offering you a soft, reassuring smile.

Soobin was always like this calm, steady, the kind of friend who showed up without making a fuss. He was the complete opposite of the loud, chaotic energy that seemed to follow Heeseung everywhere.

Yunjin, however, was already completely distracted. She was leaning forward, chin resting on her hand, openly staring toward the front rows where Sunghoon sat chatting with a couple of friends. Her gaze was soft and dreamy, a tiny smile tugging at her lips every time he laughed at something.

You nudged her arm with your elbow, voice low and teasing. “You’re oogling him again it’s getting embarrassing at this point.”Yunjin didn’t even pretend to deny it. “I’m not oogling, im appreciating art,” she whispered back, still not tearing her eyes away. “Look at him he’s literally perfect.”

Soobin let out a quiet chuckle beside you, shaking his head as he flipped open his notebook. “Sure ‘appreciating’ that’s why half your notes from last week were just little hearts around his name.” He teased her, to which she replied,

“Traitor,” Yunjin hissed playfully, finally glancing at both of you as her cheeks flushed pink. “You two are supposed to be on my side.”The light banter continued until Soobin turned to you, lowering his voice a little. “Hey, I heard there was a party at Heeseung’s last night, did you survive the noise?”

You let out a long, dramatic groan and slumped back in your seat, the memory of last night’s confrontation still fresh and irritating. “Barely. That idiot had the music blasting so loud my textbooks were literally vibrating on the desk. I had to march over there in my hoodie and sweatpants like some angry neighbor from a sitcom again.”

Soobin listened attentively, his expression patient and sympathetic. He never interrupted your rants or told you to just ignore it. He just nodded along, dark eyes focused on you, making you feel genuinely heard.

It was one of the many reasons you treasured his friendship he was thoughtful, kind, and never loud or arrogant for the sake of it. The polar opposite of Heeseung.

“And of course he answered the door half dressed with some girl hanging off his arm like a trophy,” you continued, voice dripping with annoyance. “Called me ‘miss morals’ like it’s the funniest joke in the world.

Then when I pointed out that not everyone has a rich daddy to bail them out when they party instead of studying, he got all pissy, sucked in this dramatic breath, and slammed the door right in my face. He’s such an entitled asshole.”

Soobin hummed softly, a small frown creasing his brow. “That sounds exhausting, you should’ve texted me you know, i could’ve come over with snacks and we could’ve studied together instead of dealing with his nonsense alone.”

You smiled faintly at the offer, warmth cutting through the irritation. “Next time, maybe at least someone in this building has basic human decency.”

Yunjin finally tore her gaze away from Sunghoon long enough to grin at you. “Heeseung’s just bored and likes getting a rise out of you if you stopped reacting, he’d probably get bored and stop.”

“Easy for you to say,” you muttered, crossing your arms. “You don’t have to live next door to the human equivalent of a walking migraine.”The professor walked in moments later, cutting off any further complaints.

The next hour passed in a blur of projected slides on Renaissance techniques, quiet note taking, and the occasional whispered comment from Yunjin whenever Sunghoon shifted in his seat.

When class finally ended, the three of you packed up your things and joined the stream of students flowing out into the crowded hallway. The air was filled with chatter about upcoming midterms, weekend plans, and the usual campus gossip.

As you walked side by side, Yunjin suddenly looped her arm through yours, her excitement bubbling over again. “So, about Sunghoon’s party after midterms you’re definitely coming, right? And Soobin you should come too! It’ll be so much more fun with all three of us there.”

Soobin blinked, surprised, his eyebrows raising slightly. “Wait you’re actually going?” He looked at you, genuinely shocked. “I thought you hated parties, especially ones thrown by the popular crowd.”

You shrugged, already regretting your decision a little. “Yunjin begged a lot and guilt tripped me with matcha promises. One hour max, if it sucks, I’m dragging her out.”

Yunjin squealed happily and squeezed your arm. “See? She’s coming! So you have to come too, Soobinn please?”Before Soobin could respond, a familiar voice cut through the hallway noise from behind you.

“Can’t imagine miss morals at a party but I’m looking forward to seeing you there.” Your stomach dropped, you didn’t even have to turn around to know who it was.

Heeseung was leaning casually against a set of lockers a few feet away, arms crossed over his varsity jacket, that signature cocky smirk playing on his lips. He must have overheard the entire conversation.

His dark eyes locked onto yours with clear amusement, like he lived for these moments of catching you off guard.

You rolled your eyes so hard it almost hurt, refusing to give him the satisfaction of a verbal response. Heat crept up your neck partly from annoyance, partly from the embarrassment of him hearing your plans.

Yunjin stifled a laugh beside you while Soobin just shook his head quietly, a small, amused smile tugging at his mouth.

Heeseung’s low chuckle followed you as the three of you kept walking, but you kept your gaze fixed straight ahead, jaw tight. God, you really, really hated that guy.Midterms week stretched into a brutal two week marathon, and as an art curator major, you felt every single hour of it in your bones.

Your apartment had become a war zone of curated chaos towering stacks of books on museum exhibition design, printed slides from Art Conservation and Curatorial Practices, mood boards pinned to the wall for your upcoming gallery proposal project, and color coded flashcards scattered across every surface.

Late nights blurred into early mornings as you hunched over your laptop, drafting proposals for hypothetical exhibits while trying to memorize the intricate history of 19th century European collections. Sleep was a distant dream. Caffeine was your only reliable companion.

And then there was Heeseung.

He didn’t blast music or bring girls over every single night that would have been almost predictable. No, he was crueler than that. He chose random days, like he knew exactly how to keep you off balance, turning your already exhausting study schedule into a minefield of unwanted interruptions.

The first time hit on the second night of midterms. You were deep into analyzing a case study on museum ethics when the wall behind your desk started to vibrate faintly. At first it was just low music.

Then came the giggles two distinct female voices, breathy and flirtatious. Heeseung’s deep laugh cut through it all, followed by the unmistakable sound of bodies moving against furniture.

“Fuck, Heeseung you’re so good at this,” one of the girls moaned loudly, the words carrying crystal clear through the thin shared wall. The headboard started thumping a slow, steady rhythm against your wall rhythmic, insistent, growing faster.

You could hear the wet slap of skin, her exaggerated gasps turning into full throated cries every time he thrust.You yanked your noise canceling headphones on so hard the band dug into your temples, cranking the volume until classical music drowned most of it out.

But you could still feel it, the steady bang bang bang vibrating through your desk, through your chair, through your skull. Your cheeks burned with secondhand embarrassment and pure rage.

'Of course he’s fucking some random girl while I’m trying to memorize the difference between Baroque and Rococo curation techniques.' You thought bitterly, stabbing your highlighter across the page. Must be nice to have zero responsibilities except basketball and dick appointments.

It stopped around 2 a.m., but the damage was done. You only managed three hours of sleep before your 8 a.m. lecture.

The next morning, you were running on pure spite and too much coffee when you caught Heeseung in the hallway just as he was stepping out of his apartment. He looked annoyingly fresh — hair still damp from a shower, varsity jacket slung over one shoulder, that perpetual cocky smirk already in place.

You stopped right in front of him, arms crossed tightly. “Keep it down next time,” you said flatly, voice low but sharp. “Some of us are actually trying to pass our midterms instead of auditioning for porn.”

Heeseung raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “Aw, miss morals heard everything? Didn’t know you were such a light sleeper.” You glared at him, heat rising to your cheeks. “Just tone it down, the headboard banging is ridiculous.”

He chuckled lowly, the sound sending another spike of irritation through you. “Noted.” Then he leaned in slightly, voice dropping. “Though from the sounds of it last night, she seemed to enjoy the banging.”

You rolled your eyes and walked away without another word, his soft laugh following you down the hall.The next disruption came four days later. A random Thursday when you had a massive group project due on modern curatorial strategies.

You’d just settled in with your laptop open to a half finished exhibition proposal when his door slammed open down the hall. One girl this time, but she was even louder.

The moment they got inside, the sounds started again her high pitched whimpers, Heeseung’s low, cocky murmurs “Yeah? You like that? Tell me how much you want it” followed by the unmistakable wet sounds of them going at it on what sounded like his couch first, then migrating to the bed.

The headboard slammed against the wall so hard your framed print of Van Gogh’s Starry Night rattled. Her moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure, each one punctuated by Heeseung’s grunts and the filthy slap of bodies. “Harder fuck, right there, Heeseung don’t stop—”

You ended up studying in your bed instead, laptop balanced on your knees, pillows stacked around you like a fortress. Headphones on full blast. Still, every thrust made the wall tremble.

Every moan crawled under your skin and made focusing on your notes feel impossible. By the time they finally finished (or at least quieted down) around midnight, your eyes were burning and your proposal was only half done.

You hated how your body reacted sometimes not with attraction, but with pure, simmering resentment that made your stomach twist.That same night, after the noises finally stopped, you grabbed your phone in a fit of exhausted anger and texted him.

you : keep the noise down, some people are trying to study for actual grades, not coast on basketball talent and daddy’s money

His reply came faster than you expected. A picture popped up first. A close up selfie of Heeseung lying in bed, shirtless, messy hair, lazy smirk on his face, with the caption

heeseung : sorry, miss morals hard to stay quiet when they scream my name like that

heeseung : next time i’ll try to fuck quieter or maybe you can just join and tell me how to do it right?

You stared at the message, face flaming with a mix of rage and disbelief. You immediately blocked the image from your mind ( and definitely did not linger on the way his abs looked in the dim lighting ) before typing back a single furious reply

you : delete my number, asshole

The worst random night came during the final stretch, just three days before your last exams.

You were pulling an all nighter on your capstone project a full digital mock up of a contemporary art exhibit you’d spent weeks perfecting when the noises started again around 11 p.m. This time it was two girls.

Their laughter spilled into the hallway first, then straight through your wall. Heeseung’s voice was low and teasing, the kind of filthy charm that probably worked on every girl on campus.

Soon the bed was creaking loudly, headboard banging in a frantic rhythm while both girls moaned in tandem one breathy and high, the other deeper and more desperate.

“Heeseung oh god, yes fuck me like that—” mixed with wet, obscene sounds that left zero doubt about exactly what was happening next door. The wall vibrated so intensely your coffee mug slid an inch across the desk.

You sat there in your oversized hoodie and sweatpants, staring at your glowing screen, jaw clenched so tight it ached. Every moan, every dirty encouragement from Heeseung, every rhythmic thud felt like a personal attack on the one thing you actually cared about your future.

Your grades, your dream of curating real exhibitions someday. While I’m over here trying not to fail out of the only thing I’m good at, you thought, fingers flying angrily across the keyboard, he’s over there living his best life with a rotating cast of girls screaming his name.

You wore the headphones until your ears rang. You even tried white noise apps, earplugs underneath nothing fully blocked it. The sex noises went on for nearly two hours that night, loud and shameless, until they finally quieted around 1:30 a.m.

By the end of the two weeks, you were running on fumes dark circles under your eyes, caffeine shakes in your hands, and a permanent knot of irritation lodged in your chest whenever you passed his door.

The random nights had been spaced out just enough to feel like psychological warfare instead of constant chaos.Heeseung never once toned it down. Never once seemed to care that someone on the other side of the wall was actually trying to build a future that didn’t involve daddy’s money or NBA scouts.

When Friday morning finally arrived and your last exam was over, you dragged yourself back to the apartment building, shoulders heavy with exhaustion. The hallway was quiet for once. Heeseung’s door looked innocently closed.

You unlocked your own door, stepped inside, and immediately collapsed face first onto your bed, still in your clothes midterms were done.But the resentment toward the boy next door had only grown sharper and Sunghoon’s party was tonight. You groaned into your pillow one hour in and out. Just don’t kill Heeseung on sight.

You took the quickest shower of your life, and changed into the first comfortable outfit you could find—a simple black crop top that showed just a sliver of your midriff and your favorite pair of dark jeans—comfortable, practical, safe.

You texted Yunjin that you were ready to head over to her place to “get ready together,” secretly hoping she wouldn’t make a big deal out of your clothes—big mistake. Yunjin’s apartment was only two blocks away, and the second you stepped inside, she took one look at you and gasped like you had personally offended her.

“No no absolutely not,” she declared, hands on her hips, eyes scanning you up and down with pure horror. “You cannot go to Sunghoon’s party looking like that.”

You glanced down at yourself, confused. “What’s wrong with this? It’s cute it’s comfortable.”“Cute? Comfortable?” Yunjin repeated, already dragging you toward her bedroom like a woman on a mission.

“Babe, we’re going to a party, not the library. You just survived two weeks of hell tonight you’re supposed to look hot, not like you’re about to give a museum tour.”

Before you could protest, she flung open her closet and started pulling out clothes with frightening speed. She held up a black mini skirt dangerously short, made of soft leather like material and a sheer black button up shirt that was practically see through.

“Try these,” she ordered, shoving the hanger into your hands. You stared at the outfit like it might bite you. “Yunjin, no way, that skirt is barely legal and the shirt is see through i’m not wearing that.”

“Yes way, you are,” she sang, already pushing you toward the bathroom. “You agreed to come to the party that means you’re under my styling jurisdiction for tonight go change now”

You argued the entire time you were changing. “This is ridiculous! im going to freeze, people are going to stare i look like I’m trying way too hard—”

But Yunjin was relentless. The second you stepped out in the mini skirt and sheer shirt ( with a black bralette underneath so you weren’t completely exposed ), she clapped her hands and squealed.

“Oh my god, yes! Look at you!” She spun you around in front of her full length mirror. The skirt hugged your hips and ended high on your thighs, making your legs look longer.

The sheer shirt draped softly over your shoulders, the black bralette visible underneath in a way that was teasing but not outright scandalous. “You look insane like, dangerously hot.”

You tugged at the hem of the skirt, cheeks burning. “I feel naked. Can't I at least wear the jeans over this or something?”“No,” she said firmly, already sitting you down in front of her vanity. “We’re doing makeup now sit still.”

For the next twenty minutes, Yunjin worked her magic. Winged eyeliner sharp enough to cut glass, soft smoky eyes, a touch of highlighter on your cheekbones, and a bold red lip that made your mouth look fuller. She even styled your hair into loose, effortless waves that framed your face perfectly.

When she finally stepped back, she let out a satisfied sigh.“Anyone would worship the ground you walk on looking like this,” she said, grinning proudly. “Trust me tonight, you’re not the stressed out art curator girl who yells at her neighbor. You’re the girl who turns heads even Heeseung won’t know what to do with himself when he sees you.”

You rolled your eyes, but a small flutter of nerves mixed with reluctant confidence settled in your stomach as you looked at your reflection. The outfit was way bolder than anything you’d normally wear, but you had to admit it looked good.

“Fine,” you muttered, smoothing down the skirt one last time. “But if I hate it, we’re leaving early and if Heeseung says one word about ‘miss morals’ in this outfit, I’m pouring a drink on him.”Yunjin laughed and linked her arm with yours. “Deal now let’s go make Sunghoon’s party unforgettable.”

You and Yunjin barely made it out of her apartment before your phone buzzed with a text from Soobin saying he was already waiting downstairs. The three of you had agreed he would drive so none of you had to worry about getting home later.

The elevator ride down felt too short. Your heart was already beating a little faster than usual partly from the unfamiliar outfit, partly from the knowledge that you were actually going to a party after surviving two brutal weeks of midterms.

The black mini skirt kept riding up slightly with every step, and you kept tugging nervously at the hem while Yunjin wouldn’t stop complimenting how good you looked.

When you stepped out of the building into the cool evening air, Soobin’s car was parked right in front, engine idling. He was leaning casually against the driver’s side, scrolling through his phone, but the moment he looked up and saw the two of you approaching, his eyes widened noticeably.

Especially when they landed on you. Soobin froze for a second, his usual calm expression cracking into pure, genuine shock. His gaze traveled slowly from your loose waves and sharp winged eyeliner, down to the sheer black shirt that subtly revealed the black bralette underneath, then to the dangerously short leather like mini skirt that made your legs look endless.

He blinked once, twice, before quickly clearing his throat and straightening up, ears turning a light shade of pink.“Wow” he said, voice a little higher than his normal soft tone. “You both look really nice like, really nice.”

Yunjin grinned triumphantly, looping her arm through yours and squeezing. “See? Told you! Even Soobin is shook, she looks hot, right?”

You felt heat creep up your neck and quickly crossed your arms over your chest, suddenly hyper aware of how different you looked from your usual oversized hoodie and jeans self.

“It’s all Yunjin’s doing. She basically held me hostage in her room until I changed. I tried to wear my normal clothes and she acted like I committed a crime.”

Soobin gave a small, shy laugh, rubbing the back of his neck as he opened the back door for both of you like the gentleman he was. “No, it really suits you, you look great tonight.” His compliment was sincere and gentle, making the awkwardness feel a little softer. “Ready to go? Sunghoon’s place isn’t too far from here.”

The car ride was filled with easy, light chatter that helped calm your nerves. Yunjin sat in the front passenger seat, already buzzing with excitement about seeing Sunghoon, while you sat in the back, occasionally tugging at your skirt and staring out the window at the passing streetlights.

Soobin kept the conversation flowing comfortably, light complaints about how brutal midterms had been, predictions about how wild the party might get, and Yunjin’s endless teasing about how

Sunghoon had “personally invited” her. Every now and then Soobin would glance at you through the rearview mirror, still looking a little flustered whenever your eyes met.

Before you knew it, Soobin was pulling up to a large off campus house that was already pulsing with loud music and flashing colored lights. Cars lined both sides of the street, and groups of people were laughing and chatting on the front lawn, red cups in hand.

The three of you climbed out of the car, and the heavy bass from inside immediately hit you like a wave. The night air smelled like a mix of cheap beer, sweet perfume, and fresh cut grass. Yunjin practically bounced on her heels with excitement as the three of you walked up the pathway toward the front door.

Sunghoon was standing right at the entrance, playing the perfect host in a simple black shirt and jeans. His sharp, handsome features broke into a warm, genuine smile the moment he spotted your group approaching.

“Hey! You guys actually made it,” he greeted cheerfully, voice carrying easily over the noise from inside. His eyes lingered on Yunjin for an extra beat, a soft grin tugging at his lips. “Yunjin, glad you came and you brought friends, nice.”

He gave Soobin a friendly nod and then turned his attention to you, eyebrows raising slightly in pleasant surprise as he took in your bold outfit. “Hey! you clean up really well. Welcome to the party, hope you guys have fun tonight.”

You managed a small, polite smile, still feeling slightly out of your element. “Thanks for inviting us.”Sunghoon handed each of you a red solo cup filled with something fruity and strong smelling a sweet cocktail that had a sharp kick of alcohol when you took your first cautious sip.

“Drinks are flowing inside help yourselves to whatever you want. There’s food in the kitchen, beer pong in the living room, and dancing. Pretty much everywhere enjoy!”

Yunjin thanked him brightly, her cheeks already a little flushed with excitement, and steered you and Soobin further into the crowded house. The interior was packed wall to wall with people.

Students were laughing loudly, dancing in the middle of the living room, playing intense games of beer pong, and making out in dimly lit corners. The music was loud but not yet overwhelming, colorful lights flashing across the walls and bodies.

For the first few minutes, the three of you stuck close together, weaving through the crowd while sipping your drinks. Soobin stayed protectively near your side, occasionally leaning down to say something quiet and reassuring whenever he noticed you looking a bit overwhelmed by the chaos.

Then you felt it. That familiar, annoying prickle on the back of your neck, like someone was watching you. You turned your head slightly, and there he was.

Heeseung was leaning casually against the wall near the staircase, a red cup dangling from his fingers. He was surrounded by a small group of his closest friends—Beomgyu laughing at something on his phone, Jake with his usual bright smile, and Jay nursing his own drink while scanning the room.

Heeseung looked effortlessly good tonight in a black button up with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, exposing his toned forearms, and dark jeans that sat low on his hips. His hair was styled in that signature messy but perfect way.

The moment his dark eyes found you across the crowded room, his conversation with the guys stopped mid sentence.

His gaze dragged slowly and shamelessly down your body, taking in the short black mini skirt that hugged your hips and thighs, the sheer shirt that teased the black bralette underneath, the way the outfit accentuated your curves before snapping back up to your face.

For once, his usual cocky smirk didn’t appear instantly. Instead, there was a flash of genuine surprise, followed by something darker, more heated, and appreciative.

He pushed off the wall and started walking straight toward your group, completely ignoring whatever Beomgyu was saying behind him.

“Well, well, well,” Heeseung drawled when he was close enough, his voice cutting smoothly through the music. His eyes were still shamelessly roaming over you. “Look who decided to show up. Miss morals in a mini skirt i almost didn’t recognize you damn.”

You felt your stomach twist with that familiar mix of irritation and unwanted warmth. Before you could even open your mouth to snap back, Yunjin jumped in defensively, stepping slightly in front of you with a bright but sharp smile.

“Excuse me, Heeseung? She looks amazing, and she doesn’t need your backhanded compliments,” Yunjin said, tilting her head with fake sweetness.

“Unlike some people who only know how to throw loud parties and bring random girls over during midterms, maybe focus on your own game instead of commenting on her outfit.”

Heeseung chuckled lowly, clearly amused by Yunjin’s quick defense, but his eyes never left you. Jake, Beomgyu, and Jay were now watching the exchange from a few feet away, Beomgyu smirking like he was enjoying the show and Jake looking mildly entertained.

“Relax, Yunjin,” Heeseung replied smoothly, taking a sip from his cup. “I’m just saying that she cleaned up dangerous tonight, didn’t think our neighbor owned anything shorter than ankle length. Beomgyu, Jake, Jay back me up here. She looks good, right?”

Beomgyu grinned and raised his cup in a lazy toast. “Yeah, she do be looking fire tonight.”Jake nodded with a bright laugh. “For real, new look suits you.”Jay just shook his head with a small smile, staying quiet but clearly entertained.

You rolled your eyes, lifting your red solo cup to your lips to hide the flush creeping up your cheeks. “Don’t start with me tonight, Heeseung i’m only here for one hour, and I’d rather not spend it dealing with your nonsense.”

Heeseung tilted his head, that signature cocky smirk fully back in place now as he took another slow step closer. The way he was looking at you made the noisy room feel suddenly ten degrees warmer.

“Gonna dance tonight, or are you just here to supervise everyone else’s fun like usual, miss morals?”

You didn’t even give Heeseung the satisfaction of a proper reply. Instead, you flipped him off with a sharp middle finger, turned on your heel, and grabbed Yunjin’s arm. “Come on, let’s go.”

Yunjin laughed loudly, clearly proud of your reaction, and let you drag her deeper into the crowded house while Heeseung’s low chuckle followed behind you. Beomgyu, Jake, and Jay were already teasing him in the background, but you refused to look back.

For the first half hour, the party actually felt manageable. You stuck close to Yunjin and Soobin, sipping from your red solo cup and people watching from a quieter corner of the living room.

The music was loud, the lights flashed in rhythm with the bass, and the alcohol slowly started to loosen the tight knot of stress that midterms had left in your chest. Then Sunghoon appeared again.

He approached your group with that easy, charming smile, eyes mostly locked on Yunjin. “Hey want to dance?”Yunjin’s face lit up like he’d just offered her the moon. She turned to you quickly, squeezing your hand. “You’ll be okay for a bit, right? I’ll be right back!”

Before you could even answer, she was gone, disappearing into the sea of bodies on the dance floor with Sunghoon’s hand on her waist, now it was just you and Soobin.

You tried to keep the conversation light, but the longer you stood there, the more the party energy started to pull at you. The drink in your cup was strong and sweet, and after two weeks of pure academic hell, the idea of letting loose felt dangerously tempting.

“Fuck it,” you muttered under your breath. You downed the rest of your drink in one go, the burn sliding warmly down your throat. Then you grabbed another cup from a passing tray and started sipping again. Why not? Midterms were over. You deserved this.

Soobin noticed and raised an eyebrow, but he didn’t judge. He stayed beside you, chatting quietly, making sure you weren’t completely alone. But after a while, you started feeling guilty. He was sweet, always listening, always there and here he was babysitting you instead of enjoying the party.

“Go talk to your friends,” you told him, giving him a gentle push toward a group of guys waving at him from across the room. “Seriously, Soobin i’ll be fine, i don’t want you wasting your night stuck with me. Go have fun i’ll text you if I need anything.”

He hesitated, looking concerned, but you begged him with your best pleading eyes until he finally nodded. “Okay but stay safe, text me if anything feels off.”

Once Soobin walked away to join his friends, you let yourself drift toward the dance floor. The alcohol was hitting nicely now a warm, fuzzy buzz that made the music feel better and your body lighter.

You moved to the edge of the crowd first, swaying gently, then slowly worked your way deeper into the pulsing bodies.

You didn’t notice him at first. But Heeseung had been watching you the entire time. From the moment Yunjin disappeared with Sunghoon, his eyes had followed you. He watched you down your drinks. He watched you convince Soobin to leave.

And now he watched as you finally stepped fully onto the dance floor, hips moving to the heavy beat, the short black mini skirt riding up just enough to draw attention, the sheer shirt catching the flashing lights.

Heeseung set his cup down and started moving through the crowd toward you, slow and deliberate. When he was close enough, he didn’t just grab you like most guys would. Instead, he leaned in slightly, voice low and surprisingly respectful against the loud music.

“Hey can I dance with you?”

You turned your head, alcohol making you bold. Your eyes met his, and for once, you didn’t immediately snap at him. The buzz in your veins, the way he was looking at you like he couldn’t look away…it made something reckless spark inside you.

You nodded “Yeah okay.” Only then did Heeseung step closer. The moment he did, the space between you disappeared. His body pressed lightly against yours at first, hands hovering respectfully before you started moving together.

The music was sensual, slow and heavy, and your bodies naturally fell into rhythm. It didn’t stay innocent for long. Heeseung’s hands gradually grew bolder one sliding to your waist, the other brushing up your side, fingers grazing the sheer fabric of your shirt.

You moved closer, hips rolling against his, the short skirt brushing against his thighs. His touch grew hotter, palms sliding down to grip your hips, then slowly roaming over the curve of your ass, pulling you flush against him.

The air between you thickened. Your breathing grew heavier. Every brush of his body sent sparks through your skin. Heeseung leaned in, lips brushing the shell of your ear as he spoke, voice low. “fuck, not being able to kiss you right now is actual torture.”

The words hit you like a shot of pure heat. The alcohol, the weeks of built up tension, the way his hands felt all over your body everything crashed together in one reckless moment.

You didn’t think, you just acted. turning your head as you grabbed the front of his shirt, and crashed your lips against his.

The kiss was messy, desperate, and instantly wild. Heeseung groaned into your mouth the second your lips met, one hand flying up to cup the back of your neck while the other tightened possessively on your waist, pulling you even harder against him.

You kissed like you were angry at each other—teeth clashing, tongues sliding hot and deep, lips moving with raw hunger.

Heeseung kissed like he’d been waiting for this exact moment. His mouth was demanding, devouring, tilting your head to kiss you deeper. You moaned softly against him, fingers threading into his hair and tugging, which only made him kiss you harder.

The dance floor disappeared around you. The music faded into background noise. There was only the heat of his body, the taste of alcohol on his tongue, and the way his hands roamed greedily over your curves sliding up your back under the sheer shirt, gripping your hips, pressing you so close you could feel exactly how much he wanted you.

The makeout was crazy sloppy, passionate, breathless. You bit his lower lip, and he responded with a low growl, sucking on your tongue before kissing you even harder.

Your bodies moved together to the beat, grinding slowly while your mouths stayed locked in a heated battle.

When you finally pulled back for air, both of you were panting, lips swollen and shiny. Heeseung’s eyes were dark, pupils blown wide as he stared down at you like he wanted to devour you right there on the dance floor.

“Shit” he breathed, forehead resting against yours. “You’re going to kill me tonight.”The kiss finally broke, both of you breathing hard, lips swollen and glistening under the flashing party lights.

Heeseung’s forehead rested against yours, his hands still gripping your hips like he was afraid you’d disappear if he let go.

His eyes were dark, pupils blown with want, and the way he looked at you sent another rush of heat straight through your body.

You didn’t think. The alcohol, the weeks of hating him, the way his hands had felt all over you everything made you reckless. You leaned in closer, voice low and breathless against his ear. “Wanna go back to your apartment?”

Heeseung pulled back just enough to look at you, a dangerous smirk tugging at his swollen lips. For a split second, surprise flashed across his face, but it quickly melted into pure hunger.

“Fuck yes”

He didn’t waste another second. His hand slid down to grab yours firmly, fingers lacing tight as he started pulling you through the crowded dance floor. People moved out of the way as Heeseung cut a path toward the front door, his grip on you possessive and urgent.

You barely had time to register anything else Yunjin and Soobin were somewhere in the house, but right now, none of that mattered.The cool night air hit your flushed skin the moment you stepped outside, but it did nothing to calm the fire burning in your veins.

Heeseung’s car was parked a little down the street. He didn’t let go of your hand the entire way, and the second you reached the passenger side, he opened the door for you with surprising speed before rounding the car and sliding into the driver’s seat.

The moment the doors closed, the tension exploded again. Heeseung started the engine, but you were already growing impatient. The short drive back to your apartment building felt too long. Every red light, every stop sign made the ache between your legs worse.

You kept stealing glances at him his jaw tight, hands gripping the steering wheel, the way his shirt was slightly undone from your earlier tugging. At the third red light, you couldn’t hold it in anymore.“Fuck this,” you muttered.

Before Heeseung could react, you unbuckled your seatbelt, climbed over the center console, and straddled his lap in one swift motion. The mini skirt rode up high on your thighs as you settled on top of him, your hands immediately cupping his face as you crashed your lips back onto his.

Heeseung groaned loudly into the kiss, his hands flying to your waist to steady you. The kiss was even wilder than on the dance floor desperate, messy, all tongue and teeth. You rocked your hips against him, grinding down slowly at first, then harder, feeling him harden beneath you through his jeans.

His hands roamed greedily, one sliding up under your sheer shirt to palm your breast over the bralette, the other gripping your ass and pulling you tighter against his growing bulge.

“Shit you’re driving me crazy,” he muttered against your mouth between kisses, voice rough and wrecked.

You moaned softly, grinding down harder, the friction sending sparks through your entire body. The car windows started to fog up as you moved together, lips never leaving each other for long.

Heeseung’s tongue slid against yours, deep and filthy, while his hips bucked up to meet your movements, the steering wheel pressing into your back.

You were completely lost in him hands in his hair, tugging, lips sucking on his bottom lip, hips rolling in desperate circles when the sharp sound of honking suddenly pierced through the haze.

Once, twice, then a chorus of angry car horns blaring behind you reality crashed back in.

You pulled away from the kiss with a gasp, lips shiny and swollen, breathing ragged. The light had turned green, and the cars lined up behind you were laying on their horns, some drivers shouting out their windows.

Heeseung let out a breathless laugh, his hands still gripping your thighs tightly. His eyes were dark, hair messy from your fingers, lips red and kiss bitten.“Fuck,” he rasped, voice hoarse. “We’re gonna cause an accident if you keep this up.”

You quickly scrambled back into the passenger seat, heart pounding, cheeks burning with a mix of embarrassment and lingering arousal.

Your skirt was hiked up dangerously high, and you tugged it down with shaky hands while Heeseung adjusted himself in his seat, clearly struggling to focus on the road.

He shot you a heated sideways glance, smirk returning as he pressed the gas pedal.“Almost home,” he said, voice low and promising. “Try not to jump me again until we’re inside or don’t. I'm not complaining.”

The rest of the short drive was torturous. The air in the car was thick with tension, both of you stealing glances, the memory of your grinding still fresh and electric.

When Heeseung finally pulled into the parking spot outside your shared apartment building, he killed the engine and turned to you, eyes blazing.

The second you were both out of the car, he grabbed your hand again and practically dragged you toward the entrance, the promise of what was about to happen hanging heavy between you.

The second the door to Heeseung’s apartment slammed shut behind you, all restraint vanished.He had you pinned against the wood before you could even catch your breath, mouth crashing back onto yours in a filthy, open mouthed kiss.

His hands were everywhere one sliding up under your sheer shirt to palm your breast roughly, the other gripping your ass and yanking your hips flush against the hard line of his cock already straining in his jeans.

“Been thinking about this since you walked in wearing that tiny fucking skirt,” he growled against your lips, biting your bottom lip hard enough to make you moan. “Look at you acting like such a good girl all semester and now you’re begging to get fucked in my bed.”

You didn’t deny it you couldn’t. The alcohol and weeks of pent up hatred had turned into pure, desperate need. You tugged at his shirt buttons, popping a few open in your haste, and Heeseung chuckled darkly before ripping the rest off himself.

The shirt hit the floor. Yours followed a second later, then your bralette, leaving your tits exposed to the cool air of his apartment.

Heeseung’s mouth was on your neck instantly, sucking a mark right below your jaw while his hands squeezed your breasts, thumbs flicking over your nipples until they were hard and aching. “So fucking pretty when you’re needy like this,” he muttered, voice low and rough. “Bet you’re already soaked for me, huh?”

You whimpered when he shoved the mini skirt up around your waist and cupped you over your panties. His fingers pressed against the soaked fabric, rubbing slow circles over your clit.

“Shit you are dripping already.” He smirked against your throat. “Such a dirty little secret you’ve been hiding, miss morals.”

You didn’t have time to snap back. Heeseung dropped to his knees right there in the entryway, hooked your panties to the side, and buried his face between your thighs without warning. His tongue dragged a long, nasty stripe up your pussy, groaning at the taste of you.

“Oh my god—” Your head thunked back against the door as he licked and sucked like a man starved, two fingers sliding inside you easily because you were so wet.

He curled them perfectly, pumping fast while his tongue flicked mercilessly over your clit. The sounds were obscene wet, sloppy, loud and he didn’t care. He ate you like he wanted to ruin you.

You came hard on his tongue within minutes, thighs shaking, fingers yanking at his hair as you cried out his name. Heeseung didn’t stop until you were trembling and pushing at his head, then he stood up, lips shiny with your arousal, and kissed you deep so you could taste yourself.

“Bedroom now,” he ordered.

He didn’t wait for you to walk. He grabbed the back of your thighs and lifted you like you weighed nothing, carrying you down the short hallway while your legs wrapped around his waist.

Your skirt was still bunched around your hips, panties shoved to the side. You could feel his cock pressing against your soaked core with every step.

The second he kicked his bedroom door open, he dropped you onto the bed. You barely had time to bounce before he was stripping the rest of his clothes off. His jeans and boxers hit the floor and his cock sprang free—thick, hard, and already leaking at the tip.

Your mouth watered at the sight. Heeseung climbed over you, caging you in with his arms. “You want this?” he asked, voice dark, one hand stroking his cock slowly as he looked down at you. “Tell me you want it.”

“I want it,” you breathed, reaching down to wrap your hand around him. “Fuck me, Heeseung.”That was all it took.

He shoved your legs apart wider, lined himself up, and pushed in with one long, brutal thrust. You gasped at the stretch, nails digging into his shoulders as he bottomed out inside you, so deep you swore you could feel him in your stomach.

“Fuck, so tight,” he groaned, forehead dropping to yours. “Taking me so well already.”Then he started moving hard fast and filthy.

The headboard slammed against the wall with every thrust, the same wall that separated your apartments. The irony wasn’t lost on you, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care.

Heeseung fucked you like he’d been imagining this exact moment for months.Deep, punishing strokes that made your tits bounce and your breath hitch.

He grabbed one of your legs and hooked it over his shoulder, folding you in half so he could fuck you even deeper. The new angle made you cry out, the wet slap of skin on skin echoing through the room.

“Look at you,” he rasped, eyes locked on where his cock was disappearing inside you. “Taking every inch like a good little slut, who would’ve thought the girl next door gets this fucking nasty?”

The degradation was light, just enough to make your pussy clench harder around him. You moaned louder, hips trying to meet his thrusts.

Heeseung’s hand slid between your bodies, thumb rubbing tight circles on your clit while he pounded into you.

“Come on, baby. Come on my cock again, wanna feel you squeezing me.” You shattered for the second time, back arching, walls fluttering around his thick length as your orgasm crashed through you. Heeseung fucked you through it, hips never slowing, chasing his own release.

“Fuck— I’m close,” he growled, voice strained. “Where do you want it?” He asked, “Inside,” you gasped, still riding the high. “Come inside me.”

Heeseung cursed loudly, thrusting a few more brutal times before he buried himself to the hilt and came hard. You felt every pulse, every hot spurt filling you up as he groaned your name against your neck, hips jerking through the aftershocks.

For a moment the only sounds were both of you breathing hard, bodies slick with sweat.

Heeseung stayed inside you for a long minute, forehead pressed to yours, before he finally pulled out slowly. A trickle of his cum leaked out of you onto the sheets, and he watched it with dark, satisfied eyes then collapsed beside you.

Instead of pulling away, Heeseung immediately reached for you. He wrapped one strong arm around your waist and tugged you against his chest, your back flush to his front in a tight, warm hug. His other hand gently pulled the duvet up over both of you, cocooning your naked bodies in soft warmth.

You were still sticky with sweat and cum, thighs trembling, but the way he held you possessive yet surprisingly gentle made something soft flutter in your chest despite everything.

Heeseung pressed a lazy kiss to the back of your shoulder, his breath warm against your skin.“Stay,” he murmured, voice already thick with sleep as he tightened his arm around you. “Just stay.”

Exhausted, fucked out, and strangely comforted by his warmth, you let your eyes drift shut. His steady heartbeat against your back and the heavy duvet wrapped around you lulled you quickly into sleep, safe in Heeseung’s arms for the night.

ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ. next morning !

The first thing you registered was the pounding in your head. Your eyes fluttered open slowly, the dim light filtering through unfamiliar curtains making everything feel hazy. The digital clock on the nightstand glowed red 4:28 a.m.

Your mouth was dry, throat scratchy, and a dull throb pulsed behind your temples the unmistakable aftermath of too many drinks and not nearly enough sleep. You shifted slightly under the heavy duvet, and that’s when you felt it.

A warm, solid body pressed against your back. An arm draped heavily over your waist, holding you close skin against skin. The faint scent of cologne, sweat, and something distinctly masculine filled your senses.

Your heart slammed against your ribs. Memories from last night crashed over you like ice water.

The party, the red solo cup dancing. Heeseung’s hands all over your body on the dance floor. The reckless invitation. The car ride where you’d climbed into his lap like you had no shame.

The way he’d pinned you against his door, dropped to his knees in the entryway, fucked you hard on his bed until you were crying out his name. The filthy sounds. The way he’d filled you up. The way he’d pulled you against his chest afterward, hugging you tight under the duvet as you both drifted off.

You had fucked Lee Heeseung

You had fucked your loud, cocky, insufferable neighbor the basketball captain you’d spent months complaining about, the one who called you “Miss Morals” like it was the funniest joke in the world.

Mortification burned hot through your entire body. Your stomach twisted violently. What the hell had you been thinking? The alcohol had stripped away every ounce of common sense, and now you were lying naked in his bed, his cum still faintly sticky between your thighs, his arm wrapped around you like you belonged there.

Heeseung was still sound asleep behind you, breathing deep and even, his chest rising and falling steadily against your back. His face was relaxed in sleep no smirk, no cocky grin but you knew the second he woke up, everything would change.

He would never let you live this down. The teasing would be relentless. “Miss morals” would turn into something far worse. He’d smirk every time he saw you in the hallway, make dirty little comments about how loud you’d been, how desperate you’d sounded begging for him.

The walls between your apartments were thin he’d probably bring it up every time you complained about his noise again. Your life next door would become a living hell.You couldn’t stay here.

Panic clawed up your throat. You had to leave before he woke up. Before this became real. Before he opened his eyes and looked at you with that knowing, satisfied smirk.

Carefully, so carefully, you lifted his arm from your waist. He stirred slightly but didn’t wake, murmuring something incoherent under his breath. Your heart hammered as you slowly slid out from under the duvet, the cool air hitting your naked skin and raising goosebumps.

You moved like a ghost around his room, gathering your scattered clothes as quietly as possible. Your sheer black shirt, the black bralette, the dangerously short mini skirt, your panties all crumpled on the floor where they’d been tossed in the heat of the moment.

You dressed as fast as you could, fingers trembling as you buttoned the sheer shirt and tugged the mini skirt down your thighs. Your hair was a mess, makeup probably smudged, but you didn’t care. You just needed to get out.

Barefoot, shoes in hand, you tiptoed toward the bedroom door. Every creak of the floorboards felt deafening. You glanced back once at Heeseung still asleep, one arm now stretched across the empty space where you’d been, dark hair messy against the pillow.

A strange, unwelcome pang twisted in your chest, but you shoved it down hard. This never happened.

You slipped out of his bedroom, quietly closing the door behind you. The living room was dark and silent. You navigated through the unfamiliar space, heart racing, until you reached the front door. The lock clicked softly as you turned it.

The hallway was empty and dimly lit when you stepped outside. The cool air felt like freedom. You didn’t even bother putting your shoes on yet you just hurried the few steps to your own apartment door next door, fumbling with your keys until they finally slid into the lock.

The moment you were inside, you locked the door behind you, leaned against it, and slid down to the floor, breathing hard.

Your body still ached in the best and worst ways. Thighs sore, a faint bruise forming on your hip from his grip, the ghost of his touch lingering everywhere. You could still feel him inside you, still taste the heat of his mouth.

You buried your face in your hands, mortified beyond words. What had you done?You had slept with the one person you couldn’t stand and now you had to live right next door to him, pretending it never happened.

Because if Heeseung ever found out you’d run away like this, the teasing would only get worse much, much worse. You spent the rest of that early morning in a haze of denial.

Your phone vibrated then again. You reached for it with a heavy sigh, squinting at the bright screen.

yunjin ( 3 new messages )

yunjin : babe where did u go?? one second u were dancing and then u disappeared 😭

yunjin : sunghoon said he saw u leave with someone?? pls tell me ur okay

yunjin : im worried call me when u wake up!!

soobin ( 4 new messages )

soobin : hey, you okay? you left pretty suddenly last night without telling both of us yunjin’s freaking out a bit

soobin : let me know if you got home safe

soobin : if you need anything or want to talk, i’m here no pressure

soobin : hope you’re resting well ❤️

You stared at the messages, throat tightening. The kindness in Soobin’s texts and Yunjin’s worried energy made fresh tears prick at your eyes. They had no idea what you had done. No idea you had spent the night in Heeseung’s bed, letting him touch you, kiss you, fuck you like you’d lost all common sense.

You typed back with trembling fingers, keeping it short and vague

you : got home safe, just drank too much and needed to leave early sorry for worrying you guys i’m okay, just tired talk later ❤️

You sent it and immediately turned your phone on silent, burying your face in your hands the memories wouldn’t stop replaying. Heeseung’s hands on your hips, his mouth on your neck. The way he had groaned your name when he came inside you.

How safe and warm his arms had felt when he pulled you under the duvet afterward. You squeezed your eyes shut, trying to push it all away this never happened.

After sliding down your front door and sitting on the cold floor for what felt like hours, you finally dragged yourself to the shower.

You scrubbed your skin until it was raw, trying to wash away every trace of Heeseung his scent, his touch, the sticky evidence of what you’d done between your thighs. The hot water did nothing to erase the soreness or the vivid flashbacks that kept playing on loop in your head.

By the time the sun came up, you had made a decision this never happened. You would bury it so deep that even you would start to believe it. No one needed to know. Not Yunjin, not Soobin, not even yourself on most days.

You would go back to normal go to classes, focus on your art curator projects, complain about the noise next door like always. And most importantly, you would avoid Lee Heeseung at all costs.

ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ. flashback !

Heeseung stepped out of his apartment with a half empty water bottle in hand, planning to grab the last box from his car before the evening practice. The hallway was quiet until it wasn’t.

A girl came rushing around the corner, arms overloaded with a massive cardboard box that completely blocked her line of sight. She collided straight into his chest with a startled gasp.

The box flew out of her hands and crashed to the floor, spilling books, notebooks, and what looked like art supplies everywhere across the hallway carpet. Heeseung instinctively reached out and grabbed her arms to keep her from stumbling backward.

She looked up at him, flushed and clearly annoyed, strands of hair falling across her face from the chaotic move. She was pretty, sharp eyes, determined expression the kind of girl who didn’t seem impressed by campus status.

A smirk tugged at his lips before he could stop it.“Easy there, neighbor,” he drawled, voice laced with amusement. “You always run into people like you’re trying to tackle them, or am I just lucky?”

She blinked, then quickly crouched down to gather her scattered belongings, avoiding his gaze.“Sorry,” she muttered, tone tight and clipped. “Didn’t see you.”

Heeseung crouched down as well, picking up a thick book on museum curation that had slid toward his foot. He turned it over in his hands, raising an eyebrow.“Art stuff, huh?” he asked casually. “You moving in next door?”

“Yeah just today,” she replied shortly, snatching the book back from him with a little more force than necessary.

He stood up first and leaned against the wall, arms crossing over his chest as he watched her struggle to reorganize everything into the box. Most girls would have smiled, maybe even recognized him as the basketball captain.

This one? She looked like she already wanted nothing to do with him.“I’m Heeseung,” he said, flashing his most charming grin. “Lee Heeseung, your new neighbor. Need help carrying that? Looks heavy.” He offered,

“I’m good thanks,” she answered without even looking up, standing quickly and slinging the tote over her shoulder.

Heeseung didn’t move out of the way. Instead, he tilted his head, studying her with open curiosity. There was something refreshing about her indifference that it made him want to push a little harder.

“Just so you know,” he added, voice dropping into a teasing tone, “The walls here are pretty thin, try not to be too loud when you’re studying or doing whatever it is, serious art curator girls do at night.”Her eyes finally snapped up to his, narrowing with clear irritation.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” she said flatly. “And maybe you can try keeping your parties down some people actually have to study to pass their classes.”

Heeseung let out a low, genuine laugh that echoed down the empty hallway. She had bite and he liked that.

“Welcome to the building, miss morals,” he called after her as she turned toward her door, the nickname slipping out naturally. She didn’t respond. She fumbled with her keys, unlocked her apartment, and slipped inside without another word, the door shutting with a firm click.

Heeseung stood there for a moment longer, still grinning to himself. The girl next door already hated him, and he hadn’t even thrown his first party yet. This was going to be interesting.

The gym echoed with the sharp squeak of sneakers and the rhythmic bounce of basketballs. Afternoon practice was in full swing, but during a water break, Heeseung leaned against the bleachers, towel draped over his shoulders, a cocky grin already plastered on his face.

Jay tossed him a bottle of water. “You look way too happy for someone who just ran suicides.”Heeseung laughed, taking a long sip before wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “Can’t help it ran into the new neighbor again this morning.”

Beomgyu perked up immediately, spinning the ball on his finger. “The girl next door? The one who already hates your guts?”

“miss morals herself,” Heeseung confirmed, his smirk widening. “I was just leaving for practice when she came out, i told her the walls are thin and she should try not to be too loud at night. You should’ve seen her face, she looked like she wanted to throw her coffee at me.”

Jake, who was stretching nearby, let out a loud laugh. “Dude, you’re obsessed! that’s like the third time this week you’ve mentioned her.”

“I’m not obsessed,” Heeseung shot back, but his grin betrayed him. “It’s just too easy. She gets so worked up over the smallest things. Last week I had a couple of people over, nothing crazy and she banged on my door at midnight like the apartment was on fire, called me an entitled asshole who only passes because ‘daddy pays for everything.’”

The group burst into laughter. Sunghoon shook his head, amused. “She’s got balls, most girls on campus would be throwing themselves at you the second they find out you’re the captain.”

“Exactly,” Heeseung said, tossing the towel aside. “That’s what makes it fun, she doesn’t give a single fuck who I am. No flirty smiles, no asking for tickets to games, nothing. She just glares at me like I personally ruined her life by existing next door it’s hilarious.”

Beomgyu grinned mischievously. “So what’s your plan? Keep annoying her until she moves out?”

“Nah,” Heeseung replied, bouncing the ball once. “I’m just getting started, next time the music’s on, I might turn it up a little louder to see how long it takes before she comes marching over again. Bet she’ll have that cute little angry face on.”

Jake, who had been quietly listening while stretching his hamstrings, suddenly straightened up with a knowing look.“Don’t you think you’re in love with her or something?” he asked casually, but loud enough for the whole group to hear.

The gym went quiet for half a second before the guys exploded with laughter and teasing whistles. Heeseung nearly choked on his water. “What the fuck, Jake?”

Jake shrugged, completely unfazed. “Think about it, she’s literally the only girl who doesn’t give a shit about you no ego stroking, no chasing after the basketball star. She treats you like any other annoying neighbor and instead of leaving her alone, you keep poking at her like a kid with a new toy. That sounds like a crush to me.”

“Bullshit,” Heeseung scoffed, but his ears turned slightly red. He dribbled the ball harder than necessary, trying to play it cool. “I’m not in love with her, she’s just entertaining. It's fun watching her get all riled up, that’s it.”

Jay raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Sure ‘Entertaining.’ that’s why you bring her up every single practice.”

“Exactly,” Jake added with a grin. “If she suddenly started being nice to you, you’d probably be bored in a week but because she ignores you and calls you out, you can’t stop thinking about her.”

Heeseung pointed the ball at Jake threateningly, though his smirk was fighting to stay hidden. “Keep talking and I’ll make you run extra laps, Sim.”

The team laughed again, but Jake just held up his hands in surrender, still smiling. “I’m just saying, man. One day you’re gonna realize you’re not annoying her because it’s funny, you’re doing it because you like the way she fights back.”

Heeseung rolled his eyes and turned away, dribbling the ball toward the court to end the conversation. But as practice resumed and he sank a clean three pointer, Jake’s words lingered in the back of his mind longer than he wanted to admit.

Maybe there was a tiny bit of truth to it. Or maybe he just really, really enjoyed getting on your nerves.

The laughter from the team slowly died down as practice resumed. Heeseung shook off Jake’s teasing comment, channeling the slight irritation into sharper shots. He sank another clean three pointer, the ball swishing through the net with satisfying precision.

For a few minutes, the court felt like the only place where everything made sense no annoying neighbors, no complicated feelings, just the game. Then the gym doors swung open with a loud bang.

Everyone turned as a tall, sharply dressed man in a tailored coat strode in, his presence immediately sucking the casual energy out of the room. Coach paused mid instruction, nodding respectfully.

Heeseung’s stomach dropped the moment he recognized the figure his father. Mr. Lee didn’t smile. He never did when he showed up unannounced like this. His eyes scanned the court with cold calculation, lingering on Heeseung with clear disapproval.

“Take five, boys,” Coach called out, sensing the shift in atmosphere. Heeseung wiped the sweat from his brow and walked over, jaw already tight. “Dad what are you doing here?”Mr. Lee stopped a few feet away, arms folded behind his back. His voice was low but carried easily across the quiet gym.

“I came to see if my son is actually putting in the work that’s supposed to get him into the NBA,” he said flatly. “From what I’ve been hearing, it doesn’t look like it.”Heeseung’s friends lingered nearby, pretending to drink water but clearly listening.

“I’ve been at every practice,” Heeseung replied, keeping his tone even. “Coach said my shooting percentage is up this week—”

“Don’t make excuses,” his father cut him off sharply. “Your brother Heedo was never this distracted at your age, he was laser focused top scorer captainfull ride to the best program in the country. And you? You’re out here laughing with your little friends during water breaks, probably thinking about parties and girls instead of the game.”

Heeseung’s grip tightened on the basketball until his knuckles turned white.“I’m not distracted,” he said through gritted teeth. Mr.Lee stepped closer, voice dropping into that familiar, cutting tone that always found its mark.

“You’re good for nothing if you can’t even focus on what matters. All that talent wasted because you’d rather play around and act like some campus king. You think the scouts care about your popularity? they don’t, you will never be enough if you keep this up and you will certainly never be better than your brother.”

The words landed like punches. Heedo — the golden child. The one who had already made it pro overseas. The one their father never stopped comparing him to.Heeseung’s jaw clenched so hard it ached. He wanted to snap back, to defend himself, but years of this had taught him it was useless. His father never listened.

Mr. Lee straightened his coat, expression unchanging. “Fix it or don’t bother coming home for the holidays, i didn’t raise a failure.”Without waiting for a reply, he turned and walked out of the gym, the heavy doors swinging shut behind him with a final, echoing thud. The silence that followed was uncomfortable.

Heeseung stood there for a moment, staring at the floor, chest tight with anger and something heavier he refused to name. The team slowly went back to practice, but the energy had shifted. Jake shot him a concerned look, but Heeseung ignored it, dribbling the ball harder than necessary as he moved back onto the court.

Inside, the familiar bitterness churned.His father’s words echoed louder than any cheering crowd ever could. You will never be enough. You will never be better than your brother. Heeseung sank another shot, but this time it didn’t feel satisfying.

All he could think about was how easy it was to annoy the girl next door because at least when she glared at him and called him an entitled asshole, he felt something other than this hollow, crushing weight.

The heavy gym doors swung shut behind Mr. Lee, leaving an awkward silence in his wake. The team tried to resume practice, but the atmosphere had soured.

Heeseung stood frozen for a few seconds, staring at the spot where his father had been. The familiar sting of those words good for nothing, never enough, never better than your brother settled heavy in his chest like lead.

Jake jogged over, clapping a hand on his shoulder. “Hey, man don’t let him get to you, your dad’s always been like that you’re killing it out here.”

“Yeah,” Beomgyu added, spinning the ball on his finger. “Ignore him, you’re the one who’s gonna make it to the NBA, not Heedo.” Jay nodded. “Come on, let’s run some more plays we’ll crush the next game.”Heeseung forced a half smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “Yeah sure.”

He went through the motions for the rest of practice dribbling, shooting, defending but he was quiet. No cocky jokes no teasing his teammates no loud laughter. Every time someone tried to pull him into conversation or hype him up after a good play, he gave short, one word replies and kept his head down. The usual spark was gone.

Even Coach noticed, shooting him concerned glances but saying nothing.The moment practice officially ended, Heeseung grabbed his bag and left first, ignoring the calls from his friends asking if he wanted to grab food. He needed air. He needed to get away from the echoes of his father’s voice.

He walked aimlessly for a while, the cool evening air doing little to clear his head. Eventually, his feet carried him toward the small café just off campus the one with decent coffee and quiet corners where he sometimes went to think.He pushed open the door, the bell jingling softly, and scanned the room out of habit and then he saw you.

You were sitting alone at a corner table near the window, surrounded by textbooks, notes, and your laptop. Your hair was tied up messily, a pen between your teeth as you frowned at something on the screen. You looked focused serious and annoyingly cute in that concentrated way of yours.

A small, familiar spark ignited in his chest the one that always appeared whenever he spotted you. Before he could think better of it, Heeseung walked straight over and slid into the seat across from you without asking.You looked up, startled at first, then your expression quickly shifted into pure annoyance.

“What the hell are you doing here?” you asked, voice sharp but low enough not to disturb the other customers. You closed your laptop slightly, glaring at him. “This is my table, go sit somewhere else.”

Heeseung leaned back in the chair, crossing his arms, that signature smirk slowly returning despite the heavy weight still sitting in his stomach. Seeing your irritated face felt lighter somehow. Easier than dealing with everything else.

“Relax, miss morals,” he said, voice teasing. “I’m not here to ruin your precious study time. Just saw you and thought I’d say hi to my favorite neighbor.”

You rolled your eyes so hard it was almost impressive. “Favorite? We barely tolerate each other and I’m trying to work unlike some people who can afford to slack off because ‘daddy can pay for everything.’”

The jab should’ve stung more, especially after his father’s visit, but instead it made Heeseung’s smirk widen. There, it was that fire. That complete lack of care for who he was or what people usually said to him. You didn’t tiptoe around him. You didn’t try to impress him. You just called him out.

It felt strangely nice. Not in a romantic way, just refreshing ( liar liar liar he is totally in love with her ) He leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on the table. “Ouch straight for the throat today. What are you working on that’s got you so grumpy? Another museum thing? Planning to curate an exhibit called ‘Why Heeseung Should Shut Up’?”

You gave him a flat look, clearly not amused. “It’s for my capstone project and yes, if it helps keep loud neighbors quiet, I might include a whole section on it.”

Heeseung chuckled softly, the sound genuine even if it was quiet. For the first time since his dad had shown up, the tight knot in his chest loosened just a fraction. He realized something in that moment. Your company wasn’t bad.

In fact, sitting here watching you get all annoyed and snappy at him felt better than sitting alone with his father’s words ringing in his head. It was simple predictable in the best way. You gave him a reaction real, unfiltered and for a few minutes, it made everything else fade into the background.

He loved annoying you. Not because he wanted to hurt you but because when you pushed back, it reminded him he was still here. Still capable of feeling something other than pressure and disappointment.

“Fine,” he said, raising his hands in mock surrender, though he made no move to leave. “I’ll behave for now but only if you tell me what that exhibit is actually about.” You narrowed your eyes suspiciously, clearly debating whether to kick him out or just ignore him. Heeseung waited, smirk still in place, secretly hoping you’d keep arguing with him a little longer.

ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ. heeseung’s pov !

Heeseung woke up to a heavy, unfamiliar silence.

His eyes opened slowly, the soft gray morning light filtering through the curtains. His body felt sore in places that reminded him immediately of last night a dull ache in his shoulders, the faint stickiness between the sheets, the faint scent of sex still hanging in the air.

He turned his head to the side the bed was empty. The spot where you had been lying was cold, the pillow slightly dented but untouched now. No clothes scattered on the floor no shoes by the door nothing.

Heeseung sat up slowly, rubbing his face with both hands. The memories came back in quiet, unflinching flashes the party you in that short black skirt.The heated dancing that turned into something reckless.The desperate makeout in his car while horns blared behind you.

How he’d carried you inside, how urgently you both had moved against each other against the door, then on this bed.The way you had moaned his name.The way he had finished inside you.

And how, afterward, he had pulled you close under the duvet, your back against his chest, both of you falling asleep in silence.

Now you were gone. He glanced at the clock. 7:23 a.m. You must have woken up in a panic sometime in the early hours and slipped out while he was still asleep. The realization settled in his stomach like a stone heavy, uncomfortable, and strangely final.

Heeseung let out a long, tired breath and swung his legs over the edge of the bed. He sat there for a moment, elbows on his knees, staring at the floor. This was a mistake, a stupid, drunken mistake.

You had always made it clear how much you couldn’t stand him. The constant complaints about his noise, the glares in the hallway, the way you called him entitled behind his back.

Last night had been nothing more than too much alcohol and bad judgment on both sides. You waking up and running away only confirmed it.He didn’t blame you. If anything, he felt a quiet wave of regret wash over him. He should have known better.

He should have stopped things before they went that far. Now things between you two were already tense, this was going to be even more awkward.

Heeseung stood up and walked to the bathroom. While the shower heated up, he looked at himself in the mirror. There were faint scratch marks on his shoulders and a small bruise near his collarbone. Physical proof that last night had really happened.

He stepped under the hot water, letting it run over his face and shoulders. It never happened, he told himself. That was the only way forward.He would forget about it. Pretend the entire night was a blur he couldn’t quite remember.

No teasing no comments in the hallway no bringing it up ever again. You clearly wanted to erase it, and honestly so did he. The last thing he needed right now was more complications in his life especially with someone who lived right next door.

After the shower, he got dressed in a simple black t-shirt and sweatpants. He made coffee in the kitchen, moving on autopilot. The apartment felt too quiet now.

Heeseung leaned against the counter, sipping the bitter drink, and stared at the wall that separated his place from yours.From now on, things would go back to normal. You would keep avoiding him like you always did.

He would keep his music at a reasonable volume when he remembered. And neither of you would ever speak about what happened last night. It was better this way, cleaner and simpler.

He finished his coffee, rinsed the mug, and set it in the sink. Last night was a mistake and as far as Heeseung was concerned, it was already forgotten.

For the next two weeks, you turned your life into a carefully orchestrated mission of avoidance while your body slowly started betraying you in ways you couldn’t ignore. The mantra remained the same this never happened.

Every morning began the same way. Your alarm went off at 6:15 a.m., pulling you from restless sleep. The moment you sat up, a familiar wave of nausea rolled through your stomach, not violent, but persistent and queasy, making the room feel slightly off balance.

You’d sit on the edge of the bed for a few minutes, breathing slowly through your nose, waiting for it to pass. Some mornings it did. Others, you’d rush to the bathroom and dry heave over the sink, nothing coming up except bitter bile and a metallic taste that lingered on your tongue.

Once the worst of it subsided, you’d quickly get ready, choosing simple, comfortable clothes that wouldn’t draw attention. Then came the listening part. You’d press your ear to the front door, heart beating a little too fast, straining to hear any sound from Heeseung’s apartment next door.

If you caught even the faintest click of his lock or the low murmur of his voice on a phone call, you’d wait sometimes ten minutes, sometimes twenty pretending to reorganize your bag or check your notes until the hallway was silent again.

Leaving became a tactical exercise. You slipped out as quietly as possible, taking the side staircase instead of the main hallway whenever you spotted his car in the parking lot. The fatigue hit hardest during these moments.

Your legs felt heavier than usual, and by the time you reached campus, you were already drained, needing to sit down in the library for a few minutes just to catch your breath. Coming home was even more stressful.

You started timing your returns obsessively. If practice usually ended around 6 p.m., you’d stay late at the library or in an empty classroom, working on your capstone exhibition proposal until you were sure Heeseung was either out with friends or already inside. One evening, the dizziness caught you off guard.

You had just turned the corner into your hallway when the world tilted slightly. You had to lean against the wall, breathing shallowly, while a strong wave of nausea made your stomach churn.

The faint scent of someone’s dinner cooking nearby sent you rushing the last few steps to your door. The moment you got inside, you barely made it to the toilet before vomiting actual, forceful vomiting that left you trembling on the cold tile floor.

You told yourself it was stress. The constant hyper vigilance. The lack of proper sleep. The emotional weight of pretending that night had never occurred. But the symptoms kept creeping in, growing harder to dismiss.

Smells became your enemy. The aroma of coffee from the café near campus, which you used to love, now made your stomach revolt. You switched to plain crackers and ginger tea, keeping a secret stash in your bag.

Even the scent of your own shampoo sometimes triggered a gag reflex. Food tasted strange too salty, too sweet, or completely off. You lost interest in meals altogether, surviving on small portions that you could keep down.

The fatigue settled deep in your bones. You’d come home from classes, collapse on the couch, and wake up hours later feeling like you hadn’t rested at all.

Your breasts felt tender and slightly swollen, brushing against your shirt making you wince. Mood swings hit at random. One minute you were focused on your work, the next you felt inexplicably teary or irritable. All of this made the avoidance even more draining.

One Thursday night, your timing failed you had stayed late at the library, hoping Heeseung would already be inside. When you finally dragged your tired body back to the building, the hallway lights felt blindingly bright.

Just as you reached your door, fumbling with your keys, you heard the unmistakable click of his lock opening.Panic surged through you. Your hands shook so badly that the keys nearly dropped. You managed to slip inside just as his door opened, pressing your back against the wood, heart hammering wildly.

You held your breath, listening to his footsteps pass by. The moment they faded, the nausea hit like a wave. You barely made it to the bathroom before throwing up again, knees weak, tears stinging your eyes from the force of it.

Afterward, you sat on the bathroom floor with your forehead resting on your knees, breathing shakily. This was getting worse.You were exhausted from the constant calculation when to leave, when to return, which route to take, how long to wait in the stairwell. The thin wall between your apartments felt like a constant threat.

You’d hear him moving around sometimes. The low sound of his music ( mercifully quieter these days ), the murmur of his voice when he was on the phone, the occasional laugh. Every sound made your stomach twist with anxiety and unwelcome memories.

You became hyper aware of everything. You avoided cooking anything with strong smells. You did laundry at 2 a.m. when you were sure he was asleep. You even changed the time you took showers, worried the sound of running water might coincide with him coming home.

Yunjin and Soobin noticed the changes. “You’ve been canceling plans a lot,” Yunjin said during one quick lunch. “And you look really tired, are you sure you’re okay?”

“I’m fine,” you lied, forcing a weak smile while fighting the nausea brought on by the smell of her food. “Just stressed about the capstone deadline it’s taking everything out of me.”

Soobin watched you quietly, concern clear in his eyes, but he didn’t push. Inside your apartment, the symptoms continued to build.

Mornings were brutal. You’d wake up with tender breasts and that persistent queasy feeling. Some days the vomiting was so bad you had to keep a small bucket discreetly by your bed.

The fatigue made it hard to focus during lectures. You'd find yourself zoning out, head heavy, fighting the urge to lay your head on the desk. Yet you refused to connect the dots .It’s just stress, you told yourself repeatedly. The avoidance the guilt the lack of sleep.

You pushed through, continuing your careful dance of avoidance. You timed every exit and entry with military precision. You became an expert at predicting Heeseung’s schedule ( she should become a dispatch employee )

You kept your headphones on to drown out any sound from next door. You buried yourself in your art curator work, sketching exhibition layouts late into the night until your eyes burned.Two full weeks passed in this strange limbo.

You were pale, exhausted, and constantly on edge. The nausea came in unpredictable waves. The fatigue made simple tasks feel monumental. And the fear of accidentally seeing Heeseung in the hallway kept you trapped in this self imposed isolation.

Deep down, a small, terrified voice in the back of your mind whispered that something was very wrong. But you silenced it the same way you silenced every memory of that night this never happened.

You would keep avoiding him. You would keep pretending everything was normal.Even as your body screamed louder and louder that nothing was normal anymore.

One ordinary afternoon, everything shifted. You were sitting in the small campus café with Yunjin and Soobin, the three of you squeezed around a corner table. Yunjin was dramatically slumped in her chair, one hand pressed to her lower stomach, complaining loudly.

“Ugh, my period is literally killing me today,” she groaned, stirring her iced latte with a pout. “Cramps are so bad, I can barely sit straight why does it always hit the worst during the worst season? I swear my uterus hates me.”

Soobin chuckled softly, offering her a sympathetic smile. “Do you want me to grab you some painkillers from the convenience store?” You tried to smile and nod along, but the words barely registered.

Her period is killing her…..

The sentence echoed in your head like a siren your own period. You mentally counted the days. It should have come a full week ago. Seven days late. Maybe more.

You had been so caught up in avoiding Heeseung, dealing with the constant nausea, fatigue, and vomiting that you hadn’t even noticed the date slipping by. Your heart started beating faster.

You pulled out your phone under the table and quietly opened your cycle tracking app. The screen glowed with the familiar calendar. A bright red notification stared back at you

period : 7 days late

You stared at the words until they blurred. No no, no, no. You tried to push the thought away immediately. It had to be stress. The irregular sleep, the constant anxiety of avoiding Heeseung, the vomiting all of it could easily throw your cycle off. That was normal right?

But then the symptoms started flashing through your mind like warning lights. The persistent nausea every morning. The vomiting that left you weak on the bathroom floor. The crushing fatigue that made it hard to stay awake in lectures.

The dizziness, sensitivity to smells, tender, swollen breasts. Your stomach dropped, could you be pregnant?

The word felt foreign and terrifying in your head. No. Absolutely not. You wouldn’t get pregnant from one night. One reckless, stupid night. People had unprotected sex all the time and nothing happened.

You were on the pill…wait, were you? You had been so stressed with midterms that you couldn’t even remember if you had taken it properly that week. The thought made bile rise in your throat again.

Across the table, Yunjin and Soobin were still talking something about upcoming assignments and a group project. Their voices sounded far away, like you were underwater.You couldn’t focus on a single word they were saying. Your mind was spinning, heart pounding so hard you were sure they could hear it.

Yunjin waved a hand in front of your face. “Hello? Earth to you! you’ve been spacing out the entire time are you okay?”You blinked, forcing yourself back to the present. Your mouth felt dry.

“I—yeah, sorry just tired,” you mumbled. “Guys, I think I’m gonna head home early today my head’s killing me.”Soobin frowned, concern clear in his eyes. “Do you want me to walk you back?”“No, it’s fine,” you said quickly, already standing up and grabbing your bag. “I’ll text you later promise.”

You left the café before they could protest, walking fast, then almost jogging once you were out of sight. The nausea was back, stronger now, mixing with pure terror. Your hands were shaking as you headed straight for the small convenience store two blocks away.

Inside the store, you felt like every camera was watching you. You moved quickly through the aisles, heart hammering, until you found the family planning section. There were several pregnancy test kits.

You grabbed the most reliable looking one with trembling fingers, not even reading the brand properly. The cashier gave you a neutral look as you paid, but you couldn’t meet her eyes.

Bag clutched tightly to your chest, you practically ran the entire way back to your apartment building. You took the side stairs again, praying Heeseung wasn’t around. The moment you were inside your own apartment, you locked the door twice and leaned against it, breathing hard.

You pulled the kit out of the bag with shaking hands. The box felt heavy dangerous. You read the instructions carefully, twice. Pee on the stick. Wait three minutes. One line = not pregnant. Two lines = pregnant simple but terrifying.

You went to the bathroom, heart pounding so loudly it echoed in your ears. You followed every step exactly, hands trembling so badly you almost dropped the test. When you were done, you placed the stick on the counter and set a timer on your phone three minutes.

You paced the small bathroom, arms wrapped tightly around yourself. Every second felt like an hour. The nausea was back, but this time it had nothing to do with morning sickness. It was pure fear.

What if it was positive?

What if you were actually pregnant with Heeseung’s baby?

The thought made your knees weak. You slid down the wall until you were sitting on the cold tile floor, staring at the test on the counter like it was a bomb about to go off.The timer was still counting down.

Two minutes left. You hugged your knees to your chest, eyes fixed on the small plastic stick that now, held your entire future in two little lines. You were so scared.

The timer on your phone hit zero with a soft chime that felt deafening in the small bathroom. You stayed frozen on the cold tile floor for several long seconds, knees drawn to your chest, staring at the pregnancy test lying face up on the counter like it was a live grenade.

Slowly, you pushed yourself up on shaky legs and stepped closer. One line was already dark and clear the control line. The second line was faint at first, but unmistakable. A pale pink line slowly darkening right beside the first one.

two lines = positive

You blinked hard, once, twice, as if the result would magically change if you stared long enough.“No…” you whispered, voice cracking. “No, that can’t be right.”Denial crashed over you like a wave. You snatched the test off the counter and held it closer to the light, turning it at different angles. Maybe it was a faulty test.

Maybe the line was an evaporation line. Maybe you had read the instructions wrong. You grabbed the box again and reread the instructions three more times, your hands trembling so badly the paper shook.

But no matter how many times you checked, the two lines stared back at you, clear and undeniable. It was positive. You were pregnant. The reality slammed into you all at once.

Your knees buckled. You sank back down to the bathroom floor, the test still clutched tightly in your hand. A sob tore out of your throat before you could stop it. Hot tears spilled down your cheeks as the full weight of what this meant crashed over you.

You were pregnant with Heeseung’s baby. The boy you couldn’t stand. The neighbor you had spent months avoiding. The one person you had sworn to pretend never touched you.

A broken sound escaped you half sob, half laugh of pure disbelief. Your free hand moved instinctively to your stomach, pressing lightly against the still flat surface. There was a life growing inside you right now. A tiny, real consequence of one reckless, drunken night.

The crying came harder. You curled in on yourself, forehead resting on your knees as sobs wracked your body. All the symptoms you had tried to blame on stress the nausea, the vomiting, the fatigue, the dizziness suddenly made perfect, terrifying sense.

You were going to have a baby. And the father was the last person on earth you wanted to be tied to. After several long minutes, the tears slowed, leaving you drained and hollow. You wiped your face with the back of your hand, staring blankly at the two pink lines.

You made a decision right there on the bathroom floor. You were not telling Heeseung anything, not a single word.He didn’t need to know. He would never know. Telling him would only make everything worse the teasing, the drama, the forced proximity, the endless complications with someone you already couldn’t stand.

You could barely handle living next door to him as it was. Bringing a child into that mess was unthinkable. This was your problem. Your body, your choice. You would handle it quietly. You would get rid of it.The thought made fresh tears sting your eyes, but you forced them back. There was no other option.

You were still in school, chasing your dream of becoming an art curator. Your life was barely stable right now. A baby, especially one with Heeseung as the father would ruin everything.

You stayed on the floor for a long time, clutching the test, letting the weight of the decision settle over you.

Eventually, you stood up on unsteady legs. You wrapped the test in toilet paper and hid it deep in the trash can under some tissues. You washed your face with cold water until the redness in your eyes faded a little.

You looked at your reflection pale, exhausted, terrified and whispered to yourself “This never happened.” You would schedule an. appointment. You would end this quietly.You would move on with your life and never speak of that night again.

But as you turned off the bathroom light and stepped into your silent apartment, the weight in your chest felt heavier than ever. You were pregnant. And for the first time since that night, the wall between you and Heeseung felt like it was closing in.

The decision sat heavy in your chest like a stone. You weren’t going to tell Heeseung. You were going to end this quietly and move on with your life. The very next morning, you tried to make the appointment.

You sat on your bed with your laptop open, hands shaking as you searched for clinics near campus that offered termination services. Your stomach was already churning with nausea again, but you forced yourself to focus.

You found a few options a women’s health clinic downtown and a Planned Parenthood branch about twenty minutes away. You clicked on the booking page for the first one. The form asked for your name, date of birth, contact number, and reason for visit.

Your fingers hovered over the keyboard for a long time. You couldn’t do it. Every time you tried to type your real information, panic surged through you. What if someone recognized your name? What if the clinic called or sent confirmation texts while you were near Heeseung?

What if the appointment somehow got back to campus gossip? The thought of walking into a clinic alone, explaining your situation to a stranger, and going through with it made your throat close up.

You closed the laptop without saving anything. You told yourself you’d try again tomorrow when you felt calmer. But tomorrow came and went. Then the next day. And the next. Meanwhile, the symptoms grew worse.

The nausea was no longer just morning sickness it hit you at random times throughout the day. The smell of food in the cafeteria made you gag. Even walking past the coffee shop near campus triggered violent waves that left you rushing to the nearest bathroom.

You started carrying saltine crackers and a small bottle of ginger ale everywhere, but they barely helped anymore.

Vomiting became more frequent. One afternoon during a lecture, you had to excuse yourself midway through and barely made it to the restroom before throwing up.

You returned to class pale and sweaty, mumbling something about food poisoning when Yunjin looked at you worriedly.

Fatigue wrapped around you like a heavy blanket. You fell asleep in the library twice that week, waking up with your cheek stuck to your notebook. Simple tasks like climbing the stairs to your apartment left you breathless and dizzy.

Your breasts were constantly tender, and your mood swung wildly one moment you were numb, the next you felt like crying over nothing. Yunjin and Soobin started noticing. During lunch on Thursday, Yunjin set her chopsticks down and stared at you.

“Okay, something is seriously wrong,” she said, voice firm but concerned. “You’ve been looking like a ghost for days, you barely eat anything, you keep disappearing to the bathroom, and you look exhausted even when you say you slept are you sick? Is it stress? Talk to us.”

Soobin nodded, his gentle eyes filled with worry. “You’ve been canceling plans and spacing out a lot. If something’s going on, you don’t have to deal with it alone. We’re here.”You forced a weak smile, pushing your untouched food around your plate. The smell of it was making you nauseous again.

“I’m okay, really,” you lied, voice quieter than usual. “Just… really behind on my capstone. The deadline is stressing me out more than I thought. I’ll be fine once I catch up.”

They didn’t look convinced, but they let it drop for the moment. Still, you could feel their eyes on you for the rest of the meal. Even Heeseung started noticing something was off.

You had managed to avoid direct contact with him for weeks, but it was impossible to hide everything when you lived next door.

One evening, you were coming home later than usual after another failed attempt to book the appointment online. You felt dizzy and nauseous, moving slowly up the hallway with your keys already in hand. As you reached your door, Heeseung’s door opened.

He stepped out, wearing a simple black hoodie, hair slightly messy like he’d just come back from practice. His eyes landed on you immediately.

You froze for half a second, then quickly turned your face away and fumbled with your lock, trying to get inside before he could say anything. But Heeseung didn’t tease you this time.

Instead, he paused in his doorway, brow slightly furrowed as he watched you. You looked pale. Thinner. There were dark circles under your eyes, and the way you moved seemed off fragile.

He opened his mouth, then closed it again. For once, the usual cocky remark didn’t come.“You good?” he asked quietly, voice lacking its normal edge.

You didn’t answer. You finally got the door open and slipped inside without looking at him, shutting it quickly behind you

Heeseung stood there for a moment longer, staring at your closed door with a strange, unsettled feeling in his chest. Something wasn’t right with you. He could see it.But after everything after that night you both had silently agreed to forget he didn’t know if he had the right to ask.

Inside your apartment, you leaned against the door, breathing hard. Fresh tears stung your eyes as another wave of nausea hit you. You slid down to the floor, hugging your knees. You still hadn’t been able to book the appointment.

The symptoms were getting worse every day, your friends were worried and now even Heeseung had noticed something was wrong. You pressed your forehead to your knees, whispering to yourself again and again

“This never happened… this never happened…” But the lie was starting to feel impossible to keep. Heeseung had noticed. For the past two weeks, it had become painfully obvious that you were avoiding him like the plague.

At first, he thought it was the usual the cold shoulder after that night you both had silently agreed to forget. But it quickly went beyond that. You timed your movements with military precision.

He would hear your door open and close at odd hours, always when he was either inside or already gone. You took the side stairs. You left earlier than usual in the mornings and came back much later at night.

Even at university, catching a glimpse of you had become nearly impossible. You seemed to disappear into the library or empty classrooms the moment practice ended.It was clear you were doing everything in your power to never cross paths with him.

Heeseung told himself it didn’t bother him. He had decided to forget that night too. No teasing. No bringing it up. Just normal or as normal as things could be when you lived right next door

But something was wrong. You looked terrible lately. He first noticed it in passing the dark circles under your eyes, the way your shoulders seemed to slump with exhaustion. Then it got worse you moved slower.

Your face was paler than usual. You barely left your apartment except for classes, and even then you looked like you were running on empty.

One evening, after a long basketball practice, Heeseung was walking back to the apartment building, gym bag slung over his shoulder. The sun had already set, and the streetlights cast long shadows on the path. That’s when he saw you.

You were a few meters ahead, heading toward the entrance. Your steps were unsteady, one hand pressed lightly against the wall for support.

Even from behind, he could tell something was very wrong. Your posture was slumped, your breathing looked shallow, and you looked like you were barely holding yourself upright.

Heeseung’s stomach tightened. He quickened his pace without thinking and caught up to you just as you reached the building door.“Hey,” he said, voice low and serious, no trace of his usual teasing tone. “Are you alright?”

You turned your head slightly, eyes glassy and tired. The moment you recognized him, your expression hardened.“I don’t have time for your teasing right now, Heeseung,” you muttered weakly, trying to push past him toward the elevator.

Heeseung felt a flash of annoyance, not because you were dismissing him, but because he was genuinely worried and you clearly didn’t believe it.“I’m not teasing,” he said, more sharply than he intended. “You look like you’re about to pass out.”

You didn’t respond, just kept walking toward the elevator. Heeseung followed, stepping in right after you. The doors closed, trapping the two of you in the small space. The silence was thick and uncomfortable. He could hear your breathing too fast, too shallow.

When the elevator reached your floor, you stepped out first. But the moment your feet hit the hallway, your legs buckled. You swayed dangerously, one hand reaching out blindly for the wall as the world spun around you. Heeseung moved fast.

He dropped his gym bag and caught you before you could hit the floor, one arm wrapping around your waist, the other supporting your back. Your body went limp against him for a few terrifying seconds.

“Shit—” he muttered, heart pounding. “Hey, stay with me.” You were half conscious, mumbling something incoherent about being fine. Heeseung didn’t waste time arguing. He adjusted his grip and lifted you carefully into his arms in bridal style, your head lolling against his shoulder.

Your apartment was right next to his. He fumbled for a moment with your keys ( which had fallen from your hand ) until he managed to unlock the door. He carried you inside, kicking the door shut behind him, and headed straight for your bedroom.

The room was neat but clearly lived in textbooks stacked on the desk, a half finished sketch on the table, a small trash can near the bed. Heeseung gently laid you down on the bed, pulling the blanket over you. Your face was pale, forehead slightly damp with sweat.

He stood there for a moment, unsure what to do. You looked so small and fragile like this. Nothing like the fiery girl who used to bang on his door and call him an entitled asshole.

Heeseung grabbed a glass of water from the kitchen and placed it on your nightstand. Then he pulled up the chair from your desk and sat down beside the bed, watching you carefully.

Your breathing slowly evened out. The tension in your face relaxed as you slipped into a deeper sleep. Heeseung stayed there, elbows on his knees, running a hand through his hair. He didn’t know what was going on with you.

He didn’t know why you looked so sick. He didn’t even know if you’d want him here when you woke up. But right now, leaving you alone didn’t feel like an option. So he stayed quietly waiting.

Until your breathing became steady and deep, and he was sure you were fully asleep. Heeseung stayed. He told himself he’d only wait until you fell into a proper sleep, but the longer he sat there watching your pale face and shallow breathing, the harder it became to leave.

You looked exhausted, truly exhausted in a way that went beyond simple tiredness. Dark circles under your eyes, lips slightly chapped, skin lacking its usual color. Something was clearly wrong, and the protective instinct he didn’t know he had kept him rooted to the chair.

After almost an hour, when your breathing had deepened into steady, even inhales, Heeseung stood up quietly. He couldn’t just sit there doing nothing. He moved silently through your apartment, careful not to make noise.

Your kitchen was small and neat, but the fridge was nearly empty a few bottles of water, some crackers, and not much else. Heeseung frowned. No wonder you looked so drained. He opened the cupboards and found rice, a couple of eggs, and some ginger.

Simple gentle on the stomach. He decided to make congee something light that his mom used to make for him when he was sick.

He worked quietly, chopping what little he could find, boiling water, and stirring the pot on low heat. The smell of ginger and warm rice slowly filled the small apartment. He hoped it would help when you woke up. Maybe it would make you feel a little better.

He kept glancing toward the bedroom every few minutes, making sure you were still resting. Almost two hours later, you started stirring.

Heeseung was just turning off the stove when he heard movement from the bedroom. He poured some congee into a bowl, added a bit of water to make it lighter, and was about to bring it to you when

You bolted upright in bed, eyes wide with sudden panic. The smell of the food hit you like a wave. Your face went even paler, hand flying to your mouth as nausea surged violently. Heeseung’s eyes widened. “Hey—”

You didn’t wait. You scrambled off the bed on shaky legs and ran straight to the bathroom, barely making it in time.

Heeseung followed right behind you, worry spiking through his chest. He reached the bathroom door just as you dropped to your knees in front of the toilet and started throwing up violently.

“Shit—” He moved quickly, kneeling beside you without hesitation. One hand gently gathered your hair, holding it back from your face. His other hand rubbed slow, soothing circles on your back. “It’s okay I’ve got you, just breathe.”

You retched again, body trembling with the force of it. Heeseung stayed right there, murmuring quiet reassurances, his hand never stopping its gentle motion on your back.

When the worst of it seemed to pass, he reached over and flushed the toilet, then grabbed a clean towel from the rack and dampened it with cool water.“Here,” he said softly, handing you the towel. “Wipe your face.”

You took it with trembling hands, still breathing hard. Heeseung stood up briefly to get a glass of water from the sink and brought it back to you.“Small sips,” he instructed, crouching down again. “Don’t drink too fast.”

While you rinsed your mouth and took careful sips, Heeseung’s eyes wandered around the small bathroom, looking for anything that might help. His gaze landed on the trash can beside the sink. Something white and plastic was poking out from under some tissues.

Curious, he reached down and pulled it out, it was a pregnancy test. Two distinct red lines stared back at him clear, unmistakable, and positive. Heeseung froze.

His brain short circuited for a second. The test felt heavy in his hand as the reality sank in. Positive you were pregnant. He slowly turned his head toward you. You were already looking at him.

Your eyes were wide with pure terror, face drained of all color, lips parted in shock. You looked caught completely and utterly caught like the worst secret in the world had just been ripped open. The glass of water trembled in your hand.

Heeseung’s mouth opened, but no words came out at first. His gaze flicked between the test in his hand and your terrified expression.

The pieces clicked together horribly fast the avoidance, the exhaustion, the vomiting, the way you looked like you were barely holding yourself together for the past two weeks.

This wasn’t just stress this was because of that night because of him. Heeseung swallowed hard, his voice coming out quieter than he expected.

“…Is this yours?” The bathroom fell into a heavy, suffocating silence. You were still staring at him, tears already gathering in your eyes again, looking like you wanted the floor to swallow you whole.

Heeseung didn’t know what to say. He only knew that everything had just changed. Heeseung stared at the two red lines on the pregnancy test for what felt like an eternity.

The bathroom was deathly quiet except for your shaky breathing. When he finally looked up at you, your face was pale, eyes wide with pure terror, tears already spilling down your cheeks. He swallowed hard, his throat tight.

“…Are you pregnant?” he asked, voice low and rough. You didn’t speak at first. Your lips trembled as fresh tears rolled down your face. Then you gave a small, barely noticeable nod.

Heeseung felt something twist sharply in his chest. He looked back down at the test, then at you again. His next question came out quieter, almost hesitant.

“Is the baby mine?” The moment the words left his mouth, your face crumpled completely. You broke into heavy, broken sobs, shoulders shaking as you tried to cover your mouth with one hand.

“I’m sorry…” you choked out between cries. “I’m so sorry… I didn’t want this to happen, i never meant for any of this, it was just one stupid night and I— I’m planning on getting rid of it. I won’t bother you with any of this, i won’t get in your way. You don’t have to worry about anything, i’ll handle it quietly.”

Heeseung’s expression shifted the instant you said those words. Hurt flashed across his face raw, unguarded hurt. His brows drew together, jaw tightening as he processed what you were saying.

The idea that you were planning to terminate the pregnancy without even telling him felt like a punch to the gut. His hand holding the test lowered slowly to his side. You kept crying, words tumbling out faster now, desperate and apologetic.

“I’m really sorry. I know you didn’t ask for this. I didn’t ask for this either, i’ll take care of everything. You can just forget about it…i promise I won’t drag you into anything.”

Heeseung stayed silent for a long moment, staring at you as you sat on the bathroom floor, looking small and devastated.

The hurt in his chest mixed with something heavier confusion, disbelief, and a strange ache he couldn’t quite name. Finally, his voice came out low and strained.

“and you didn’t bother telling me?”

PERMANENT TAGLIST : @wonscrchy @miniij @ni-kichromeheartzz @evansfangz @jakeycakeys @addictedtohobi @babydumplingpandabamboo @simjakeyjake @angelhyuka @nodoubtily @chanchamm @ni-k1ttie @yangw0ni3 @mystgene @enheenie

FIC TAGLIST : @fluveryss @st4g1rlies @lillotus17 @mel-reads @cherrilimae @reysblr @luvksnn @papichulomacy @imsojuliaaaa @deobitifull @ckline35 @ellushic @axfyl @gthae @enhypens-hoe @nithxhoon @en-stellar @sievenderz @yunkivamp @isa942572 @starfallia @jellykitti @darjeelinglemontea @graythecoffeebean @eirlyscloud @heehee67 @lawjakesim @vananas @fancypeacepersona @hoonlvrrz @thinkinboutbin @erehkinnie30 @encorp @satorus-slut @shreyanshii11 @cylinax @zoe1love @vissnipherwifeey @lanadellarry13 @simjaeyunslut @simjaeyunlvrclub @soraokkotsu

↳✶ Characters: enhypen members , blackpink's jennie , itzy's ryujin , soojin , txt's yeonjun.

↳✶ Taglist : open comment or send an ask to be added! ( 18+ and age in bio!!)

Status : ON GOING

↳✶ Spotify Playlist :

*this entire series came to life with the help of my angel @laceangel333 thank you for everything <3

⛥ PROFILES [YN'S SIDE]

⛥ PROFILES [JAKE'S SIDE]

⛥ MEMECANONS

⛥ one - manifest, manipulate, masturbate.

⛥ two - nishimura's sappy show.

⛥ three - just a tip.

⛥ four - the terrible trio

⛥ five - your boy is a weirdo.

⛥ six - you'll never catch me siding with a man.

⛥ seven - these are your employees?

⛥ eight - curiosity kills the cat.

⛥ nine - the devil and angel are entangled. (6.1k)

⛥ ten - you're doing a good job.

⛥ eleven - everybody wants to be us.

⛥ twelve - were angels meant to look somber? (9.1k)

⛥ thirteen - i wanna pay you back.

⛥ fourteen - why didn't you take me? (5.3k)

⛥ fifteen - losing the idgaf war

⛥ sixteen - same dumb bitch.

⛥ seventeen - can't you see the human in my being? (10k)

⛥ eighteen - been thinking about you.

⛥ nineteen - height is a choice btw.

⛥ twenty - you're pretty when you're mine. (7k)

⛥ twenty-one - lilo and stitch therapy session.

⛥ twenty-two - make it easy. (8.3K)

⛥ twenty-three - life is worth living.

Heeseung ran a hand through his hair, exhaling shakily. The congee he had cooked for you was still sitting forgotten on the kitchen counter, its smell now making you look even sicker. He set the pregnancy test down on the sink counter carefully, as if it might break.He didn’t know what to feel.

Part of him was angry that you had planned to go through this without saying a single word to him. Another part understood your fear he knew how much you hated him, how hard you had tried to pretend that night never happened. But the hurt lingered.

The realization that you were carrying his child and had already decided to end it without giving him any say it stung more than he expected.He crouched down slowly so he was closer to your eye level, though he kept some distance.“You were just going to do it and never tell me?” he asked, voice quieter now, but still carrying that edge of pain. “That’s my kid too, you know.”You didn’t answer. You just cried harder, curling in on yourself.

Heeseung stayed there on the bathroom floor with you, the weight of the situation pressing down on both of you. The silence between you was heavy, filled with everything neither of you had said since that night.For the first time since he found the test, he didn’t know what to do next.

Heeseung remained crouched on the cold bathroom floor, the pregnancy test long forgotten somewhere . The two red lines seemed to burn into his vision no matter how many times he blinked. The weight of what they meant pressed down on him heavily, making it hard to breathe normally.

You were sitting right in front of him, knees drawn up to your chest, face buried in your arms as quiet sobs continued to shake your shoulders. Your breathing was ragged, broken by hiccups, and your entire body looked small and fragile under the harsh bathroom light.Heeseung swallowed the lump in his throat. He set the test gently on the edge of the sink, then slowly shifted closer until he was sitting cross legged on the floor beside you.His voice came out quieter than he had ever spoken to you before.

“I support your decision,” he said carefully, choosing every word with caution. “If you really want to end this, then I support it. I won’t fight you on it. But I want you to think again, okay? Don’t make the choice right now while you’re scared and exhausted. Just give yourself a little time to be sure.”You lifted your head slowly. Your eyes were red and swollen, tears still streaming freely down your cheeks. Your voice cracked when you finally spoke.

“I don’t know if I can take the responsibility of a child,” you whispered, the words trembling. “I’m still in school my capstone project is due soon, I have exhibitions I want to curate one day I can’t do this. I’m not ready for any of it. I never asked for this. I never wanted this to happen.”

The raw fear and despair in your voice hit Heeseung harder than he expected. He watched as another wave of tears spilled over, and something inside his chest twisted painfully.Without thinking, he opened his arms.“Come here,” he murmured. You hesitated for only a second before you leaned forward and collapsed against him. The moment his arms wrapped around you, you broke completely. Heavy, gut wrenching sobs tore out of your throat as you buried your face in the crook of his neck, hands clutching desperately at the front of his hoodie.

Heeseung held you tightly, one hand cradling the back of your head while the other rubbed slow, soothing circles along your spine. He could feel every shudder that ran through your body, every shaky inhale against his shoulder. Your tears soaked through the fabric of his hoodie, warm and wet, but he didn’t pull away even for a second.

This wasn’t the Heeseung who loved teasing you in the hallway.Right now, he was just a boy holding a girl who was falling apart in his arms the same girl who had spent months hating him, and the same girl who was now carrying his child.

“I’ll book the appointment,” he whispered against your hair, his voice low and steady despite the storm of emotions inside him. “I’ll find a good clinic and take you there myself, okay? I’ll be right there with you the entire time in the waiting room, during the consultation, whatever you need. You aren’t alone in this. I promise you that.”

You cried even harder at his words, your fingers tightening in his hoodie as if he was the only thing keeping you grounded. Your sobs echoed softly in the small bathroom, raw and heartbreaking.Heeseung continued holding you, rocking you ever so slightly as he rubbed your back. He pressed his cheek gently against the top of your head, breathing in the faint scent of your shampoo mixed with the salt of your tears.

“I know you’re scared,” he murmured. “I’m scared too. But we’ll figure this out whatever you decide you don’t have to carry it by yourself anymore.”You stayed like that for a long time curled against his chest on the bathroom floor, his arms wrapped securely around you. Your crying gradually slowed into quiet, exhausted sniffles, but you didn’t pull away. For the first time since that reckless night, the wall between the two of you didn’t feel like a barrier anymore.It felt like something you could both lean on.

Heeseung didn’t rush you. He simply held you, letting you cry until your body grew heavy with exhaustion against him. His hand never stopped its gentle motion on your back, offering the only comfort he knew how to give right now.In that quiet, heavy moment, Heeseung wasn’t the campus king or the arrogant basketball captain. He was just Heeseung and for the first time, you allowed yourself to lean on him completely.

The next few days passed in a strange, heavy blur. After that night on your bathroom floor, something between you and Heeseung had quietly shifted. You had cried yourself exhausted in his arms, and he had stayed holding you without any cocky remarks or teasing. When your sobs finally slowed, he helped you back to bed, made sure you drank some water, and only left after you fell asleep.The following morning, he texted you.

Heeseung : Appointment booked. 7th September, 4:00 PM at the women’s health clinic downtown. I’ll drive you there

You stared at the message for a long time, fingers hovering over the keyboard. You wanted to tell him not to bother. That you could handle it alone. But you were too drained, too scared, and too nauseous to argue. So you simply replied

You : okay

The week leading up to the appointment was one of the hardest you had ever experienced.Your symptoms got significantly worse.The nausea was almost constant now. You threw up multiple times a day sometimes so violently that your throat burned afterward. Smells were unbearable even walking past the campus bakery made you gag. The fatigue was bone deep. You fell asleep in lectures twice, and once you had to excuse yourself from a group meeting because the dizziness became too strong.

Your breasts were painfully tender, and you felt emotionally fragile crying over small things like a sad song or a missed bus.Yunjin and Soobin were growing more suspicious.“Babe, you’ve lost weight,” Yunjin said one afternoon, frowning as she looked at you. “And you look exhausted. This isn’t just capstone stress. Tell us what’s really going on.”

Soobin nodded, his usual soft eyes filled with worry. “If you’re sick, we can help. You don’t have to keep saying you’re ‘fine’ when you clearly aren’t.”You forced a tired smile and gave them the same answer you’d been repeating all week.“I’m alright really just a lot on my plate right now. I’ll feel better soon.”They didn’t fully believe you, but they stopped pushing after a while. Still, you could feel their concerned glances every time you excused yourself to the bathroom or declined food.Through all of it, Heeseung showed a side of himself you had never seen before.He texted you every day.

Heeseung : Did you eat anything today?

Heeseung : How are you feeling this morning?

Heeseung : I’m heading to practice. Text me if the nausea gets bad

You had told him multiple times not to worry.

You : You don’t have to do this im fine

You : Please stop checking on me

But Heeseung ignored your protests completely. Every morning, he waited outside your door to walk with you to the university. When you told him it wasn’t necessary, he simply replied, “I’m going the same way anyway,” and continued doing it. In the evenings, he offered to pick you up from the library if you stayed late. You refused most of the time, but on two occasions when the dizziness was especially bad, you quietly accepted.

He also started cooking for you.He would knock on your door in the evenings with containers of simple, gentle food plain rice porridge with ginger, mild chicken soup, steamed vegetables, and light broths that didn’t trigger your nausea. At first, you felt awkward accepting them, but the meals were the only things you could keep down without throwing up immediately afterward.One night, after he brought over a bowl of warm congee, you finally muttered a quiet “Thank you” while sitting at your desk.Heeseung just shrugged, leaning against your doorway.

“You don’t have to thank me,” he said softly. “Just eat.”You watched him leave and felt a confusing swirl of emotions gratitude, guilt, anxiety, and something warmer you didn’t want to name. This was not the loud, cocky Heeseung you had spent months hating. This version was quiet, patient, and surprisingly caring. It made everything feel even more complicated.As the 7th of September drew closer, your anxiety skyrocketed.You kept having second thoughts.

What if I’m making a mistake?

What if I regret this later?

What if I can’t go through with it?

You would lie awake at night, hand resting on your still flat stomach, tears silently sliding down your cheeks. The fear and confusion were overwhelming. On the night before the appointment, Heeseung sent you one last text

Heeseung : I’ll pick you up at 3:30 tomorrow. Try to get some rest. I’m here if you need anything

You stared at the message for a long time, heart heavy with emotions you couldn’t even begin to untangle.You were terrified.You were grateful.And you had no idea what you were going to do.

The 7th of September arrived faster than you wanted.

You had decided to skip all your classes that day. The thought of sitting through lectures while pretending everything was normal felt impossible. Instead, you stayed in your apartment, wrapped in a blanket on the couch, heart racing every time you checked the clock. Anxiety sat heavy in your chest like a stone. Your hands wouldn’t stop trembling, and the nausea was especially bad today though you couldn’t tell if it was from pregnancy symptoms or pure terror.

You barely ate. You barely moved. You just sat there, staring into space, wondering if you were really about to go through with this.At exactly 3:30 PM, a soft knock sounded on your door.You jumped slightly, even though you’d been expecting it. Taking a deep breath, you walked over and opened the door.

Heeseung stood there, dressed in a simple black hoodie and grey sweatpants. His hair was still slightly damp, like he’d showered after practice — or maybe he hadn’t gone at all. His expression was calm, but his eyes held a quiet seriousness.“I skipped practice today,” he said simply, as if it was no big deal. “Ready to go?”

You nodded wordlessly, grabbing your bag and stepping out. The walk to his car was silent. The ride to the clinic was even quieter.You sat in the passenger seat, staring out the window, but your hands betrayed your nerves. You kept fidgeting twisting your fingers, picking at your nails, clenching and unclenching your fists in your lap. The anxiety was eating you alive.

Heeseung noticed after a few minutes.Without saying anything, he reached into the glove compartment, pulled out a small star shaped squishy toy, and held it out to you.“Here,” he said gently. “Squeeze this instead of hurting your hands.”You looked at the soft, pastel yellow star for a second before slowly taking it from him. It was surprisingly soft and satisfying to press. You mumbled a quiet, “Thank you,” barely audible, then started squeezing it rhythmically in your lap.

The small gesture made your throat feel tight.

For a while, the car was silent again, only the low hum of the engine filling the space. Then Heeseung spoke, keeping his voice soft and casual, clearly trying to distract you.“How are you feeling today?” he asked.

You shrugged. “Nauseous tired scared.”He nodded, eyes fixed on the road. “That’s understandable. You don’t have to be strong right now, you know. It’s okay to be scared.”

You squeezed the star toy harder. After a moment, you asked quietly, “Did you really skip practice for this?”“Yeah,” he answered without hesitation. “Coach wasn’t happy, but I told him it was important. He’ll get over it.”

You didn’t know what to say to that. So you stayed quiet. Heeseung didn’t push. Instead, he continued with light, careful small talk asking about your capstone project, telling you a harmless story about Beomgyu messing up a drill during practice yesterday, even mentioning how the weather was supposed to cool down next week. His voice stayed steady and low, never teasing, never cocky just there.

Before you knew it, the car slowed down.

You blinked and looked up. The clinic building stood in front of you modern, discreet, with a small sign that made your stomach drop. You hadn’t even realized how fast the drive had gone.Heeseung parked the car smoothly and turned off the engine. For a moment, neither of you moved. The silence returned, heavier this time.You kept squeezing the star toy, knuckles turning white.

Heeseung turned to look at you, his expression gentle but serious.“We’re here,” he said softly. “Whenever you’re ready I’ll go in with you. Or I can wait in the car. Whatever you want.”Your heart was pounding so hard you could hear it in your ears. The reality of why you were here hit you all over again. Tears pricked at your eyes, but you forced them back.You whispered, almost to yourself “I don’t know if I can do this”

Heeseung didn’t reply right away. He simply reached over and gently placed his hand on top of yours, the one still squeezing the star toy grounding you for a moment.“You don’t have to decide everything right now,” he said. “Let’s just go inside first. One step at a time.”You nodded shakily, still clutching the squishy star like a lifeline.The appointment was finally here.

And you had no idea what you were going to do.You and Heeseung walked into the clinic together.

The moment the automatic doors slid open, a wave of cool, sterile air hit you. Your heart was hammering so hard you felt dizzy. Heeseung stayed close beside you, not touching you, but near enough that you could feel his presence like a quiet anchor.The waiting room was brighter and softer than you expected. Soft beige walls, comfortable chairs, and gentle lighting. But what really hit you were the other women.

Several pregnant women were sitting around the room. One was gently rubbing her rounded belly while smiling down at her phone. Another was showing ultrasound pictures to the woman beside her, both of them laughing softly with pure joy on their faces. A third woman, quite far along, was resting her hands protectively over her bump, looking peaceful and content.You froze for a second, taking it all in.

These women looked happy excited ready.

You, on the other hand, felt like you were walking toward something terrifying. Your hand tightened around the star-shaped squishy toy Heeseung had given you in the car, squeezing it hard.Heeseung glanced at you but said nothing. He simply stayed by your side as you both approached the reception desk.

You cleared your throat, voice barely above a whisper.

“Hi… I have an appointment at 4:00. My name is [Your Name].”The receptionist smiled kindly and checked her computer. “Yes, I see you here. Please fill out this short form and have a seat. The doctor will call you shortly.”You quickly filled out the paperwork with shaky hands while Heeseung waited beside you. Once you handed it back, the receptionist nodded politely.“You can wait over there. It won’t be long.”

You both moved to two empty seats in the corner. The moment you sat down, your leg started bouncing anxiously. You kept squeezing the star squishy toy over and over, the soft pressure somehow helping you stay grounded. Heeseung sat quietly next to you, elbows resting on his knees, saying nothing but staying close.The silence between you two was heavy but not uncomfortable.

Every few seconds, your eyes would drift back to the pregnant women around the room. One of them laughed softly as she showed her partner an ultrasound photo. Another woman caressed her belly lovingly while reading a pregnancy magazine.

You felt a sharp pang in your chest.They look so sure so happy.You, on the other hand, felt nothing but fear and confusion.

Your hands were trembling again. You squeezed the star toy even harder.Heeseung noticed. He leaned slightly closer, voice low so only you could hear.

“You’re doing okay,” he murmured. “Just breathe.”

You didn’t reply. You just kept squeezing the toy.

A few minutes later, a door opened and a nurse stepped out.“[Your Full Name]?”You stood up on unsteady legs. Heeseung rose with you.

“Do you want me to come in with you?” he asked quietly.You hesitated for a second, then gave a small nod. You didn’t think you could do this completely alone.The nurse led both of you down a short hallway and into a clean, warmly lit consultation room. A woman in her mid-forties with kind eyes and a gentle smile stood up from behind the desk as you entered.

“Hello,” she said warmly, extending her hand. “I’m Dr. Kim. It’s nice to meet you.”You shook her hand weakly. “Hi I’m [Your Name].”

Dr. Kim’s gaze shifted to Heeseung with the same kind expression. “And you are…?”“Heeseung,” he answered. “I’m here with her.”The doctor nodded understandingly, not pressing for more details. She gestured for both of you to sit down on the chairs in front of her desk.

Once you were seated, Dr. Kim folded her hands on the desk and looked at you with gentle patience.

“So, tell me what brings you here today,” she said softly. “Take your time. There’s no rush.”You clutched the star squishy toy tightly in your lap, staring down at it. Your throat felt tight, and your eyes were already burning with unshed tears.You opened your mouth, but it took a few seconds before any words came out.

“I… I took a pregnancy test last week,” you whispered. “It was positive. I’m… I think I want to terminate it.”

Dr. Kim nodded calmly, her expression full of understanding and zero judgment.“I see,” she said gently. “Thank you for trusting me with that. We can talk about all your options today. First, let me ask how have you been feeling physically? Any symptoms?”

You took a shaky breath and started listing them the constant nausea, vomiting, fatigue, dizziness, tender breasts. Dr. Kim listened carefully, occasionally nodding and writing notes.

Heeseung sat silently beside you the entire time, a quiet but steady presence.Dr. Kim’s voice was calm and professional, yet warm in a way that felt intentionally soothing. She leaned forward slightly on her desk, folding her hands as she looked at you with gentle eyes.

“Since you mentioned your symptoms and the positive test, I’d like to perform a quick ultrasound today. This is just to confirm the pregnancy, see how far along you are, and check for a heartbeat. It’s completely external no discomfort. We’ll use this wand on your lower abdomen. Would that be alright with you?”

You nodded slowly, your throat too tight to speak properly. Heeseung stayed quiet beside you, but you felt him shift slightly closer in his chair.

Dr. Kim led you behind a pale blue privacy curtain to the exam bed. The paper sheet crinkled loudly under you as you lay down. She asked you to lift your shirt just below your ribs. The gel she squeezed onto your skin was shockingly cold, making you flinch.“Sorry about that,” she said with a small smile. “It’ll warm up soon.”

She placed the ultrasound wand on your lower belly and began moving it slowly, pressing gently. The screen beside the bed flickered to life with gray, blurry images. Dr. Kim adjusted the angle a few times, her eyes focused.You stared at the monitor, barely breathing.After a few moments of silence, Dr. Kim’s expression softened.“Here we are,” she said gently. “This is the gestational sac and right in the center do you see that little flicker?”

She pointed to a tiny, rhythmic pulsing on the screen.

“That’s the baby’s heartbeat.”The moment you saw it that small, steady flicker of life something inside your chest cracked wide open. Your vision blurred instantly as hot tears flooded your eyes. A choked sob escaped your throat before you could stop it. The tears spilled over, running down the sides of your face and into your hair.

“I can’t do this” you whispered, voice trembling. Then louder, more broken, “I can’t do this I can’t”

Dr. Kim immediately lifted the wand and set it aside. The screen went dark.Heeseung was already moving. He stood up so quickly his chair scraped against the floor. In one smooth motion, he was at your side, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you up into a tight embrace. You buried your face in his chest, sobbing uncontrollably as your hands clutched the front of his hoodie.

“Hey shh, it’s okay,” he murmured against your hair, his voice thick. One of his hands rubbed slow, steady circles on your back while the other cradled the back of your head. “Breathe. Just breathe. I’ve got you.”

You shook your head against him, crying harder.

“I want the baby ” you sobbed, the words spilling out between shaky breaths. “I thought I could do it but I can’t… I can’t get rid of it. That’s my baby. I can’t do this to my baby”

Heeseung held you even tighter. You felt his body tremble slightly, and when you pulled back just enough to look at him, you saw tears streaming silently down his own cheeks. His eyes were red, his jaw tight, but he didn’t try to hide it.“You don’t have to force yourself to do this,” he whispered, voice cracking. He gently wiped some of your tears away with his thumb. “Not to yourself and not to the baby. I’m here. I’m right here, okay? You’re not doing this alone.”

Fresh sobs wracked your body. Heeseung rested his forehead against yours, his own tears falling onto your shirt as he continued speaking, soft and raw.

“We will have this baby,” he said, the words heavy with emotion. “I will do everything and anything for you and the baby. I promise. Whatever you need I’ll be there. Every appointment, every late night, every single thing. You’re not alone anymore. I’ve got you both of you.”

You cried into his shoulder, overwhelmed by fear, guilt, relief, and a thousand other emotions you couldn’t name. Heeseung held you through all of it, rocking you gently, his arms strong and steady around you even as his own tears continued to fall.Dr. Kim stayed respectfully quiet for a long moment, giving you both space. When your crying finally quieted into soft sniffles, she spoke gently.

“There’s no rush to decide anything today. If you’d like to continue with the pregnancy, we can start discussing prenatal care, vitamins, and scheduling your next scans. You can take all the time you need.”

You stayed pressed against Heeseung’s chest, exhausted but no longer feeling completely alone.

For the first time since you saw those two pink lines, the future felt a little less terrifying.Dr. Kim gave you both a moment to collect yourselves after your breakdown. She handed you a tissue box and waited patiently until your sobs quieted into soft sniffles. Heeseung never let go of you again one arm stayed wrapped around your shoulders, his thumb gently brushing your arm in soothing strokes. When you finally calmed down enough to sit up properly, Dr. Kim spoke in a gentle, professional tone. “Since you’ve decided to continue with the pregnancy, let me walk you through what comes next.”

She turned the monitor slightly so both of you could see it better and pointed at the image again.“You’re approximately six weeks along. Everything looks good so far the heartbeat is strong. We’ll schedule a more detailed scan around 8 to 10 weeks to check development. For now, I’m going to prescribe prenatal vitamins. You need to start taking them daily they’re very important for the baby’s neural development.”

She slid a prescription paper across the desk.

“Folic acid is especially crucial in the first trimester. I’ll also recommend a gentle prenatal multivitamin. Try to eat small, frequent meals if the nausea is bad. Ginger tea, crackers, and hydration will help. Avoid raw fish, unpasteurized dairy, and limit caffeine.”Dr. Kim looked at both of you warmly.“I know this is a big adjustment. If you experience severe vomiting, dizziness, or bleeding, come back immediately or go to the ER. I’d like to see you again in two weeks for a follow up. Do you have any questions?”

You shook your head, still overwhelmed. Heeseung, however, spoke up for the first time since your emotional outburst.“What should she avoid? Like food, activities, anything?” His voice was steady but serious.Dr. Kim answered patiently, explaining everything in detail while Heeseung listened carefully, nodding and even pulling out his phone to take notes. You watched him quietly, still surprised by how seriously he was taking all of this.

Before you left, Dr. Kim printed out a small ultrasound picture and handed it to you with a kind smile.

“Here’s your baby’s first picture. Congratulations.”

You took the small black and white image with trembling fingers. The tiny bean shaped spot with that flickering heartbeat was now printed in your hand. You stared at it, throat tight with emotion.

Heeseung helped you stand up. His hand stayed gently on your lower back as you both thanked Dr. Kim and left the room.

The car ride home was quiet. You clutched the ultrasound picture tightly in your lap, staring down at it the entire time. Heeseung drove carefully, one hand on the wheel, the other occasionally flexing like he wanted to reach for you but wasn’t sure if he should.

The silence wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was heavy. Now that you had decided to keep the baby, the reality of the situation began sinking in for both of you.

Heeseung was going to be a permanent part of your life forever. No more avoiding him in the hallway. No more pretending that night never happened. This baby would tie the two of you together whether you liked it or not. You glanced at him from the corner of your eye. His jaw was tense, eyes focused on the road, but there was something softer in his expression something you had never seen before.

What you didn’t know was how deeply this was already affecting him.Heeseung’s heart felt like it was going to burst. From the moment he saw that tiny heartbeat on the screen, something inside him had shifted irreversibly. This baby was his baby it already meant more to him than he could put into words. Despite all the pressure from his father, despite his complicated life and uncertain future in basketball, the thought of this child filled him with a fierce, protective kind of love he had never experienced before.

He already loved this baby.More than he imagined was possible.The car finally pulled into the apartment building parking lot. Heeseung turned off the engine but didn’t move to get out. The silence stretched for a few more seconds.Then he spoke, voice low and serious.“We need to sit down and talk when we get back.”You looked at him, still clutching the ultrasound picture. Your voice came out small.“…Okay.”

Heeseung nodded once, then got out of the car and walked around to open your door. He stayed close as you both walked up to your floor, the weight of everything unsaid hanging between you.For the first time, the two of you were about to have a real conversation.And the beginning of whatever this new future was going to look like.“Let’s talk at your place,” he said softly. “If that’s okay with you.”

You nodded. Your legs felt heavy as you both walked up to your apartment. The ultrasound picture was still clutched tightly in your hand. Once inside, you kicked off your shoes and sat down on the couch, exhausted. Heeseung closed the door gently behind him and sat on the armchair directly across from you, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees.For a few seconds, the silence was thick.

Then, without any warning or buildup, Heeseung looked you straight in the eyes and said “Marry me.”

You stared at him, completely frozen. The words didn’t register at first. When they finally did, a shocked, disbelieving laugh escaped your lips.

“…What?” You let out another nervous laugh, shaking your head. “Heeseung, are you serious right now?”He didn’t smile. His expression remained dead serious, almost solemn. “I’m serious,” he repeated. “Marry me.”

You blinked rapidly, still trying to process what he had just said. Your heart was racing, confusion and shock swirling inside your chest. “Why would you want to marry me?” you asked, voice rising with disbelief. “Heeseung we don’t even like each other. We’ve spent the last few months hating each other. You used to call me Miss Morals and enjoy annoying the hell out of me. Why are you saying this?”

Heeseung didn’t look away. His gaze stayed steady on yours.“Because you’re carrying my child,” he answered plainly. “This baby is mine too. I don’t want to be a part time dad. I want to be there every single day. So marry me.”You let out a shaky breath and shook your head, tears already pricking at your eyes again.

“That isn’t how it works, Heeseung,” you said, voice cracking. “Marriage isn’t something you do just because there’s a baby. It requires trust and love and actually knowing the other person. We don’t have any of that. We don’t even know each other. Not really. All we’ve ever done is argue and avoid one another.”

Something painful flashed across Heeseung’s face a deep, raw hurt that made his eyes darken and his jaw tighten. He looked away for a second, swallowing hard, before forcing himself to meet your eyes again.

“We can make it work if we try,” he said, his voice quieter now, almost pleading. “People build marriages on less. We can learn to get along. For the baby’s sake.”You felt your chest tighten. The tears you’d been holding back finally spilled over.“What if I haven’t met my person yet?” you whispered, voice trembling. “What if I meet the person I’m actually meant to be with while we’re married? What if you do? I don’t want to be bound to you, Heeseung. Not like this. Not when we started all of this hating each other.”

The moment the words left your mouth, you saw it again that same flash of hurt, deeper this time. Heeseung’s shoulders dropped slightly. He looked genuinely wounded, like your rejection had cut him far more than you expected.He stayed silent for a long moment, staring at the floor. Then he let out a slow, tired breath.“Okay,” he said quietly, his voice rough. “I understand.”

You frowned, confused by the clear pain on his face. You didn’t understand why he looked so hurt. You two had spent months being enemies. He used to thrive on annoying you. So why did your refusal to marry him seem to affect him this badly?Heeseung stood up slowly, running a hand through his hair.“I should go,” he muttered. “You need rest.”He paused at the door for a second, back facing you.

“I’m still going to be here,” he added without turning around. “For the baby. Whether we get married or not I’m not going anywhere.”Then he left, closing the door softly behind him.You stayed seated on the couch, ultrasound picture still in your lap, feeling more lost and confused than ever before.The silence after Heeseung left the room didn’t last long. Barely ten minutes later, there was a soft knock on your door again. When you opened it, he was standing there, looking exhausted but determined.

“Can I come back in?” he asked quietly.You nodded and stepped aside.Heeseung walked in and sat on the same armchair as before. You returned to the couch, pulling your knees up to your chest. The ultrasound picture was still lying on the coffee table between you two.Heeseung rubbed his face with both hands before speaking.“Look even if we’re not getting married right now,” he said slowly, “we need to at least pretend to date, right? For the baby. So people don’t ask too many questions. So it doesn’t look like some random hookup.”

You thought about it for a moment, then gave a small, tired nod.“Yeah that makes sense.”Heeseung looked relieved. “Okay good.”He leaned forward, resting his forearms on his thighs. “And about money I’m going to take care of all the expenses. Doctor visits, vitamins, food, whatever you need yours too you don’t have to worry about that.”You immediately frowned and sat up straighter.“I can take care of myself, Heeseung. I’ve been doing it this whole time.”

“I know you can,” he said gently but firmly. “But you’re carrying my child. Let me do this please I want to.”

You opened your mouth to argue again, but the exhaustion in your body and the look in his eyes made you close it. You eventually gave a small, reluctant nod.“…Fine.”Heeseung looked a little more relaxed after that. Then you asked the question that had been weighing on you.

“Are we going to tell everyone that I’m pregnant?”

Heeseung shook his head slowly.“It’s totally up to you,” he said. “You decide who you want to tell and when. I won’t say anything to anyone unless you’re okay with it.”You thought about it for a while, fingers tracing the edge of the ultrasound picture.“Soobin and Yunjin,” you said quietly. “I want to tell them. They’ve been really worried about me. And you can tell your close friends. Beomgyu, Jake, Jay and your coach, I suppose. They’ll probably notice eventually anyway.”

Heeseung nodded. “That sounds fair.”You hesitated, then continued.“What about our parents? We should let them know, right?”Heeseung’s expression changed slightly. He looked more tense.“Are your parents going to be okay with this?” he asked carefully.You gave a small, tired smile.“Yeah I think so. My mom and dad have always supported me no matter what. They might be shocked at first, but once they hear they’re getting a grandbaby they’ll probably be over the moon. They’ve always wanted grandchildren.”

Heeseung smiled faintly at that, but it didn’t reach his eyes. When you looked at him expectantly, he let out a long breath and leaned back in the chair.

“I don’t know how mine will react,” he admitted, voice quieter. “My dad he’s complicated. If he finds out I got someone pregnant while I’m still trying to make it to the NBA” He trailed off, shaking his head. “I don’t know. I’ll figure it out.”

You watched him carefully. For the first time, you saw the weight he was carrying the pressure, the expectations, the fear of disappointing his family.

The conversation settled into a heavy but honest silence. So many things were still uncertain. Your future, your relationship (or lack of one), how you were going to navigate this together.But at least now, you were talking. After the heavy conversation, Heeseung stood up slowly, running a hand through his hair. The air in your apartment felt thick with everything that had just been said and everything that still remained unsaid.

He looked at you for a long moment, eyes soft but tired.“I should go,” he said quietly. “You need to rest. It’s been a really long day.”You nodded, too drained to argue. Heeseung walked toward the door, then paused with his hand on the handle. “Take care of yourself, okay?” he said, glancing back at you. His voice was gentle, almost hesitant. “Eat something light if you can drink water text me if the nausea gets bad or if you need anything. I’m right next door.”

You gave him a small, tired nod. “Yeah I will.”He lingered for another second, like he wanted to say more, but eventually just offered a faint smile and left, closing the door softly behind him.The moment the lock clicked, the silence in your apartment felt suffocating.You were alone.You curled up on the couch, pulling your knees to your chest and hugging them tightly. The ultrasound picture was still on the coffee table, staring back at you. You reached out and picked it up, tracing the tiny bean-shaped spot with your fingertip.

Tears blurred your vision again.Now came the hardest part figuring out how to tell the people you loved.

Your mind immediately went to your parents. Strangely, that felt almost easy.Your mom and dad had always been incredibly supportive. They had raised you to be independent, but they’d also made it clear that no matter what happened in life mistakes, heartbreaks, unexpected turns they would stand by you. You could already imagine your mom’s initial shock turning into tears of joy once she processed that she was going to be a grandmother.

Your dad would probably go quiet at first, then start asking a million practical questions while secretly being over the moon.Telling them felt scary, but safe. You knew they would love this baby. They would support you no matter what path you chose.But Yunjin and Soobin?That felt terrifying.They were your best friends. They had watched you complain about Heeseung for months. They knew how much you couldn’t stand him. They had seen you avoid him like the plague. How were you supposed to tell them that you had gotten drunk at a party, slept with the neighbor you hated, and were now keeping his baby?

Yunjin would probably scream then cry then demand to know every single detail while spiraling with worry. Soobin he would be quiet at first, shocked, but then his concern would kick in. He would worry about your health, your future, your capstone, your dreams. You hated the idea of disappointing them or making them feel like they had failed to notice how much you were struggling.You buried your face in your knees, letting out a shaky breath.

How do you even start that conversation?Hey guys, remember how I disappeared at Sunghoon’s party? Yeah I slept with Heeseung. And now I’m pregnant.

The thought alone made you want to crawl under the blankets and never come out.You placed a protective hand over your stomach, still flat but no longer feeling empty.

This baby was real now. You had chosen to keep it. And that choice was going to change everything your friendship with Yunjin and Soobin, your relationship (or lack of one) with Heeseung, your entire future.

You stayed curled up on the couch for a long time, ultrasound picture still in your other hand, heart heavy with fear and quiet determination.

Telling your parents felt like something you could survive.Telling your best friends felt like walking into an emotional battlefield.But you knew you couldn’t keep this secret forever. Not from the people who loved you most.

The next morning, you woke up to soft, hesitant knocks on your door.Your eyes fluttered open, still heavy from crying and restless sleep. The ultrasound picture was lying on your pillow beside you you must have fallen asleep clutching it. Your body felt sore, your eyes puffy, and your hair was a complete mess. The nausea was already simmering in your stomach, a cruel reminder that nothing about this was a dream.

The knocking came again gentle, almost careful.You dragged yourself out of bed, wrapped a loose cardigan over your oversized sleep shirt, and padded to the door. When you opened it, Heeseung was standing there.

He looked freshly showered, wearing a simple black hoodie and sweatpants, hair still slightly damp. In his hands was a paper bag and two cups of what smelled like warm tea.The moment he saw you messy hair, swollen eyes, tired face you suddenly became painfully self conscious. You crossed your arms over your chest and tried to smooth your hair with one hand, cheeks heating up.Heeseung’s expression softened.

“I got you breakfast,” he said quietly, lifting the bag a little. “Something light. Ginger tea and plain rice porridge with a bit of egg. Thought it might help with the nausea.” He paused, looking almost nervous. “Can I come in and eat with you?”You hesitated for a second, then nodded.“Yeah okay. Just give me a minute to freshen up.”

Heeseung gave you a small nod and stepped inside as you retreated to the bathroom. You quickly brushed your teeth, splashed cold water on your face, tied your hair into a messy bun, and changed into a loose sweater and comfortable pants. When you came back out, Heeseung had already set everything up on your small dining table.Two bowls of warm porridge, the ginger tea, and even a small side of fresh fruit he must have brought along. He was waiting for you, standing awkwardly by the table.

You sat down across from him. The silence was soft, not uncomfortable.You both started eating slowly. The porridge was gentle on your stomach warm, lightly seasoned, and easy to keep down. For the first time in days, you actually managed a few proper spoonfuls without feeling like you’d throw up immediately.

After a few minutes of quiet eating, Heeseung spoke.

“I can drop you at university every morning,” he said, eyes on his bowl. “I’ll adjust my practice schedule if I need to. But I can’t always promise I’ll be able to pick you up in the evenings because of team practice and meetings. Still I want to take you in the mornings at least.”You looked up at him, spoon paused halfway to your mouth.“You really don’t have to do that, Heeseung. It’s not necessary.”He shook his head gently but firmly.

“It is necessary,” he replied. “You’re carrying my child. Taking care of you and the life growing inside you that’s my responsibility now. Whether we’re together or not.”His words hung in the air between you. There was no cockiness in his tone, no arrogance, just quiet determination. You stared at him for a long moment, a strange mix of emotions swirling in your chest, gratitude, confusion and fear.And something warmer you weren’t ready to name yet.You looked back down at your bowl, stirring the porridge slowly.

“…Thank you,” you whispered.Heeseung gave you a small, almost shy smile the softest you had ever seen from him.“You don’t have to thank me,” he said. “Just let me help. Okay?”You nodded, too tired and overwhelmed to argue.For the rest of breakfast, you both ate in relatively comfortable silence. Every now and then Heeseung would glance at you, making sure you were actually eating the quiet felt new different not quite friendly yet.But no longer hostile.

You both finished breakfast in a surprisingly comfortable silence. The porridge had settled well in your stomach, and for the first time in days, you didn’t feel like you needed to run to the bathroom immediately after eating. Heeseung cleared the bowls and cleaned up without being asked, moving around your small kitchen like he was trying not to overstep.

When he was done, he turned to you.“I’ll wait for you downstairs in my car,” he said gently. “Take your time getting ready. No rush.”

You nodded, still a little dazed from everything that had happened in the last 24 hours. Heeseung gave you one last look soft, almost careful before heading out and closing the door quietly behind him. As soon as he left, you hurried to get dressed. You chose something comfortable: an oversized hoodie, loose jeans, and sneakers. You brushed your hair into a simple ponytail and splashed some water on your face, trying to look at least a little presentable. Your hands were still shaking slightly as you grabbed your bag and the ultrasound picture (which you tucked safely into your notebook).

When you stepped outside, Heeseung’s car was waiting right in front of the building. You slid into the passenger seat, and he gave you a small smile before pulling out of the parking lot.The drive to university started off quiet, but Heeseung eventually broke the silence.“So…” he started, glancing at you. “I realized I don’t actually know much about you. Other than the fact that you hate loud music and call me an entitled asshole.”

You let out a soft, surprised laugh despite yourself.

Heeseung’s lips curved into a gentle smirk. “What do you like? Favorite food? Favorite artist? Anything.”

You thought for a moment, squeezing the star shaped squishy toy he had given you yesterday, which was still in your hoodie pocket.

“I like quiet places,” you said. “Museums, art galleries, bookstores with big windows. I love matcha, but lately it makes me nauseous so maybe not right now. I like soft music acoustic stuff and I really love curating imagining how paintings and sculptures would look together in a room. It’s calming.”Heeseung listened attentively, nodding.“What about you?” you asked, surprising yourself by actually being curious. “What do you like when you’re not being loud and annoying?”

He chuckled lightly. “Basketball, obviously. But I also like late night drives. And ramyun the kind that makes your nose run. I’m terrible at drawing, but I like watching you sketch when you’re focused. You get this little crease between your eyebrows.”You glanced at him, cheeks warming. The conversation flowed easier than expected. He asked about your favorite movies, what kind of exhibitions you dreamed of curating one day, and what you hated most about university (early morning lectures and group projects with lazy people).

You teased him lightly about his loud parties, and he admitted that he sometimes turned the music up just to see if you’d come banging on his door.By the time he pulled into the university parking lot, you were both surprised at how easily the conversation had come.But the moment you stepped out of his car, reality hit you like a truck.Everyone was staring.

Students walking by slowed down. A group of girls near the entrance openly gawked. Whispers started almost immediately. You were very aware of how it looked you, leaving Heeseung’s car early in the morning, him leaning over to say something to you before you closed the door.

Your face burned with embarrassment. This was a bad idea a very bad idea.You didn’t even thank him. You just lowered your head, pulled your hood up, and walked away quickly, shoulders hunched, eyes fixed on the ground. You could feel hundreds of eyes on your back as you hurried toward the main building.

Heeseung watched you go, his expression unreadable. He stayed parked for a few extra seconds before driving off to find a spot.

You kept your head down the entire way to your first class, heart racing, already regretting how public this was becoming.The secret was no longer just yours and his.And campus was about to get very interested in the sudden shift between the girl who hated Lee Heeseung and the basketball captain who was now driving her to university.

Your heart was still pounding wildly as you hurried across campus toward the Art History lecture hall. Every few steps, you felt like someone was staring at you. Whispers seemed to follow you like shadows “Was that Heeseung’s car?”, “Did you see them together?”, “I thought she hated him?” making your skin crawl with embarrassment and anxiety.You kept your head down, hood pulled low over your face, walking as fast as your tired legs would allow without breaking into a run.

The ultrasound picture hidden safely inside your notebook felt like it weighed a ton in your bag. By the time you pushed open the door to the lecture hall, your breathing was slightly ragged and a fresh wave of nausea was threatening to rise.Yunjin and Soobin were already in your usual seats middle row, near the window. The moment they saw you approaching, their expressions shifted.Yunjin’s eyes widened dramatically. “Oh my god, what happened to you? You look like you’ve seen a ghost. Or ten ghosts.”

Soobin turned in his seat, his gentle face immediately filling with concern. “Are you okay? You’re really pale.”

You forced a weak, tired smile as you dropped into the empty seat between them, trying your best to look normal even though your hands were still trembling slightly.“I’m fine,” you said, voice quieter than usual. “I was just running late this morning. Rushed here from the other side of campus.”Soobin glanced at his watch, then back at you with a small frown. “We still have like fifteen minutes before class starts though.”

You froze for a split second, heart skipping. Your mind scrambled for an excuse.

“Yeah I know,” you mumbled, quickly pulling out your notebook and flipping through the pages as if you were looking for something important. “I thought I was way later than I actually was. My brain’s been all over the place lately with the capstone deadline.”

Yunjin wasn’t convinced. She leaned closer, studying your face like a detective. “Are you sure that’s it? You’ve been acting weird for weeks now. Disappearing, not replying to texts, looking exhausted every time we see you”

You swallowed hard and kept your eyes fixed on your notes, refusing to meet their worried gazes.“I’m alright, really,” you insisted, forcing another small smile. “Just been super busy and stressed. You know how it is with this project.”Before Yunjin could push further, Soobin spoke up again, his tone soft but clearly concerned.“You didn’t reply to any of our messages yesterday evening or night,” he said. “We were both really worried. Yunjin was about to go knock on your door at midnight.”

Your chest tightened. You had seen the string of worried texts from both of them asking if you were okay, if you needed anything, if something was wrong. You had read them all but couldn’t bring yourself to answer.“I was just really busy,” you repeated, the lie tasting bitter on your tongue. “Got caught up with work and forgot to check my phone. Sorry for making you guys worry.”

Yunjin opened her mouth again, clearly ready to interrogate you more, but right at that moment, the professor walked into the lecture hall carrying his usual stack of papers and laptop. The room gradually quieted down as he set up at the front.“Alright, everyone. Let’s dive straight into today’s topic the evolution of museum curation practices in the late 19th century…”You let out a silent breath of relief as the lecture began. You kept your head down, pretending to take diligent notes while your mind continued to spiral.

The ultrasound picture hidden in your bag felt like it was burning a hole through your notebook. Heeseung’s words from last night and this morning kept replaying in your head. The weight of your new reality pressed down on you harder with every passing minute.Yunjin kept throwing concerned glances your way throughout the class. Soobin, ever observant, stayed quiet but you could feel his worried eyes on you from time to time.

You knew you couldn’t keep dodging them forever.

But for now, as the professor’s voice filled the room, you clung to this temporary escape, squeezing the star shaped squishy toy hidden in your hoodie pocket for comfort. The lecture hall felt unusually stuffy today. You tried your best to focus on the professor’s voice as he discussed 19th century museum practices, but your mind kept drifting. Your phone vibrated quietly in your lap for the third time. You discreetly glanced down, hiding the screen from Yunjin and Soobin.

Heeseung : Hey, just checking in. How are you feeling right now? Nausea any better?

You stared at the message for a few seconds, then typed back with slightly shaky fingers.

You : I’m okay still a bit nauseous but it’s manageable

Not even a minute later, another message popped up.

Heeseung : Good. What do you feel like eating for dinner tonight? I’ll make something light that won’t upset your stomach. Maybe porridge again? Or soup?

You bit your lip, thinking. The idea of him cooking for you again felt strangely comforting, even if it also made everything feel more complicated.

You : I’m not sure. Anything is fine, really I don’t have much appetite these days

His reply came quickly, as if he had been waiting.

Heeseung : Alright. I’ll go with mild chicken porridge with ginger and some steamed vegetables on the side. Easy to digest. Let me know if you crave anything specific, okay?

You read the message twice. A small, unconscious smile crept onto your lips without you realizing it. The simple thoughtfulness behind his texts remembering what your body could handle right now felt unexpectedly warm. Your thumb hovered over the screen as you considered how to reply.Yunjin, who had been side eyeing you the entire time, suddenly leaned over and whispered loudly enough for Soobin to hear, “Why are you smiling at your phone like that? You look suspiciously happy for someone who’s been acting like a zombie for weeks.”

You startled and quickly locked your screen, shoving the phone into your bag.“It’s nothing,” you muttered, avoiding both of their curious gazes. “Just a funny meme I saw.”Yunjin raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. “A meme? Since when do memes make you smile like you just won the lottery?”Soobin chuckled softly beside you but didn’t push. Still, you could feel both of them watching you more closely for the rest of the lecture.

When the final class of the day finally ended, you packed your things slowly, hoping the crowd in the hallway would thin out. But the moment the three of you stepped out of the lecture hall into the bustling corridor, you knew something was wrong.

Eyes were everywhere.Students who usually walked past without a second glance were now openly staring. A group of girls near the notice board pulled out their phones as you passed. Whispers rippled through the hallway like a wave. Someone even pointed discreetly in your direction.

Yunjin noticed immediately and linked her arm with yours. “Okay, what the hell is going on? Did we suddenly become celebrities overnight?”Soobin moved to your other side, creating a small protective barrier. “It does feel like we’re in one of those high school drama scenes where everyone turns to look at the main characters,” he joked lightly, though his voice held clear concern. “Did you do something scandalous without telling us?”

You kept your head down, cheeks burning with embarrassment. You knew exactly why they were staring. The news of you getting out of Heeseung’s car this morning had clearly spread like wildfire across campus.You didn’t respond to their teasing. You just wanted to get out of there as fast as possible.

Just as you turned the corner toward the main exit, Soobin’s phone buzzed loudly. He pulled it out, glanced at the screen, and his expression changed instantly from amused to shocked.

“Uh… guys?” His voice was unusually serious. “You really need to see this.”He turned the phone toward you and Yunjin.It was a notification from Decelis Confessions the infamous anonymous campus Twitter account that loved stirring drama.The post had already exploded with likes, retweets, and comments in a very short time.

Decelis Confessions : “Plot twist of the semester 😳

Spotted this morning basketball captain Lee Heeseung personally dropping off the girl who has publicly hated him for months. They looked pretty cozy getting out of his car together. What happened to ‘I can’t stand him’? 👀

Picture attached.”

Below the caption was a clear, well timed photo of you stepping out of Heeseung’s car this morning. Your face was visible enough for people to recognize you, even with your hood partially up. The comments were already spiraling out of control

• “Wait… wasn’t she the one who always complained about his parties???”

• “Enemies to lovers speedrun 💀”

• “Heeseung finally got the girl who hated him the most”

• “This is the most interesting thing that’s happened all semester”

Yunjin’s eyes widened dramatically as she read it. “What the actual fuck is this?!”Soobin looked at you with deep concern, his usual calm expression cracking. “Is this real? You came to school with Heeseung today?”You felt your stomach drop violently. The nausea you had managed to keep under control all day came rushing back with full force. Your hands started trembling as you stared at the post, frozen in the middle of the busy hallway while more students walked past, whispering and checking their phones.

The secret was no longer contained itwas public.

And it was spreading faster than you could ever hope to control.The three of you stood frozen in the middle of the busy hallway, Soobin’s phone still held out between you. The Decelis Confessions post glowed brightly on the screen, the photo of you stepping out of Heeseung’s car crystal clear for everyone to see. The comments were flooding in so fast the numbers were climbing by the second.Yunjin’s mouth fell open. “This is you this is literally you this morning.” Soobin looked at you with wide, concerned eyes. “You came with Heeseung today?”

You felt your face burn with embarrassment. The nausea that had been simmering all day surged violently, and you had to swallow hard to keep it down. Your hands were trembling as you clutched the strap of your bag.You forced yourself to speak, voice shaky but trying to sound casual.“He just dropped me because I was running late this morning,” you said quickly, repeating the excuse you had given them earlier. “That’s all. I told you guys I was in a rush.”

Yunjin wasn’t convinced. She crossed her arms, staring at you intensely. “Running late? Since when does Lee Heeseung play taxi for someone he supposedly hates?”

You shifted uncomfortably on your feet, avoiding their gazes. The whispers around you were getting louder. More people were stopping to look.“I… I have something to tell you guys,” you admitted quietly, your voice barely audible over the hallway noise. “But not right now. I’ll tell you when the time is right. I promise.”Yunjin’s eyes narrowed. She stepped closer, refusing to let you dodge this.“No way you can’t drop a bomb like that and then say ‘later.’ What is going on? First you disappear at the party, then you look like death for two weeks, now you’re getting out of Heeseung’s car like it’s normal? Spill it.”

Soobin placed a gentle hand on Yunjin’s arm, trying to calm her down.“Yunjin,” he said softly but firmly, “she said she’ll tell us when she’s ready. We should respect that. She’s clearly going through something.”

Yunjin huffed, clearly frustrated, but she backed off a little. Still, she couldn’t resist one last sarcastic jab.

“Fine,” she said, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Don’t tell me you’re secretly dating Heeseung now and you’re pregnant with his child or something.”She laughed at her own ridiculous joke.You, however, froze.

The words hit way too close to home. Your stomach twisted violently. For a split second, you felt like the entire hallway was spinning. You let out an awkward, strained laugh too loud, too forced trying desperately to play it off.“Haha… yeah, right,” you managed, the sound hollow even to your own ears. “As if.”Yunjin raised an eyebrow at your weird reaction but eventually shrugged it off, linking her arm with yours again as the three of you continued walking.

“Whatever but seriously, you better tell us soon. We’re worried about you.”Soobin gave you a small, reassuring smile, though the concern in his eyes didn’t fade. “Whenever you’re ready. No pressure.”You nodded weakly, forcing another smile as you walked with them toward the exit. Inside, your heart was pounding so hard you thought it might burst. The ultrasound picture hidden in your bag suddenly felt ten times heavier.

Yunjin’s sarcastic joke had been way too accurate.

And you had no idea how much longer you could keep pretending everything was fine.The rest of your classes dragged on painfully.You kept your hood pulled up the entire day, even indoors, trying to hide your face as much as possible. It didn’t help. Everywhere you went walking through the corridors, sitting in the library during break, or moving between lecture halls people stared some whispered some openly pointed a few girls even took subtle photos as you passed by.You felt incredibly small.

Like you had shrunk to the size of an ant under a microscope. Every glance made your shoulders curl inward. Every whisper made your stomach twist with nausea and anxiety. You kept your head down, eyes fixed on the floor or your notebook, clutching the star-shaped squishy toy Heeseung had given you like a lifeline. You barely spoke in group discussions. You barely ate during lunch, pushing the food around your plate while Yunjin and Soobin exchanged worried glances.Soobin noticed everything.He stayed close to you the whole day, walking on the side where more people could see him, subtly shielding you from the worst of the stares. During breaks, he tried his best to lighten the mood with his usual gentle humor.

At one point, while you were sitting on a bench between classes, he nudged your shoulder lightly.

“You know,” he said softly, “if everyone’s going to stare anyway, we should give them something worth staring at. Maybe start doing dramatic poses every time someone looks?”You let out a small, tired laugh despite yourself. Soobin smiled, pleased that he managed to get even that out of you.He kept it up throughout the day sharing funny memes, telling light stories about his roommate’s failed cooking attempts, and reminding you of that time the three of you got lost during a group project trip last semester.

His quiet, steady presence helped more than he probably realized.When the final class ended, Soobin didn’t even ask he simply fell into step beside you.

“I’ll drop you back to your apartment,” he said gently. “No arguments.”You were too drained to protest. The walk to your building was quiet, but Soobin made sure to fill the silence with easy conversation, never pushing you to talk about what was really going on.

When you finally reached your door, you turned to him with a small, grateful smile.“Thank you, Soobin. For today and for walking me back.”

He gave you that soft, warm smile of his. “Anytime. You know that, right? If you need to talk I’m here.”

You nodded, swallowing the lump in your throat. “I know. Thank you.”Soobin waited until you were safely inside before waving goodbye and heading off.The moment the door closed behind you, you leaned against it, letting out a long, exhausted breath. Your phone buzzed in your pocket.

Heeseung : Did you reach home safely?

You replied quickly.

You : Yes Soobin dropped me back

There was a slightly longer pause than usual before his next message came in.

Heeseung : Oh good that he was there. I’ll bring dinner over later if you want

You stared at the message. It was polite. Normal, even. But something about the “Oh.” and the brief delay felt off. Like a tiny flicker of something unspoken.You didn’t reply right away. You just slid down to the floor, still wearing your hoodie with the hood up, feeling the weight of the day crash over you.

The stares the whispers the rumors spreading like wildfire.Everything was changing so fast.You pulled out the ultrasound picture again and stared at the tiny flicker of a heartbeat, hand resting gently on your stomach.This little life inside you was already turning your world upside down.And now, even Heeseung’s messages carried a quiet weight you couldn’t quite name.

That evening, Heeseung showed up at your door right on time with dinner.He carried a paper bag filled with carefully prepared containers mild chicken porridge with ginger, steamed vegetables, and some fresh fruit slices. Nothing strong smelling. Nothing that would trigger your nausea. He handed it over with a quiet “Eat slowly,” waited until you took a few spoonfuls in front of him, and then left without lingering too long.

From that point on, the next month slowly settled into a new, surprisingly comfortable rhythm between the two of you.

Heeseung became a constant, quiet presence in your life. He was nothing like the loud, arrogant neighbor you had spent months disliking. He was attentive in ways that quietly surprised you. Some mornings, he would knock softly on your door with breakfast already packed simple things like rice porridge or toast with a little honey that your stomach could handle. Other times, he would show up in the afternoon with electrolyte drinks and medicine when he noticed you hadn’t left your apartment all day. On particularly bad nausea days, he would bring over warm ginger tea without you even asking.

He started staying over more often too. Sometimes he would sleep on your couch after bringing dinner, especially on nights when your anxiety kept you awake or the nausea was relentless. You would wake up to find him already making plain toast in your kitchen or folding the blanket he had used. His loud parties had almost completely disappeared. The music was rare now, and when it did play, it was kept low and ended early.

He was there for the small things too. When your favorite hoodie got a tear, a new one in the exact same oversized style appeared at your door the next day. When you mentioned in passing that the smell of your old shampoo made you sick, he came back with a new, scent free one. On days when the fatigue was overwhelming, he would quietly sit with you on the couch, not pushing you to talk, just keeping you company while you rested. You were now two months pregnant.

Your bump was still small enough to hide under loose hoodies and oversized sweaters, but your body was changing in ways that were impossible to ignore. The nausea came in unpredictable waves. The exhaustion made even simple tasks feel heavy. Your emotions swung wildly one moment you felt determined, the next you were crying over nothing. And yet, you still hadn’t told Yunjin, Soobin, or your parents.

Every time you tried to find the right moment, it never felt perfect. The fear of their reactions, their questions, and the overwhelming reality of it all kept stopping you.

This evening, Yunjin was coming over for a group study session. You had already texted Heeseung earlier in the day

You : Yunjin is coming over tonight for study. Can’t do dinner together sorry

His reply had been simple and understanding

Heeseung : No worries lmk if you need anything

At 6:45 PM, there was a knock on your door. You opened it expecting Yunjin.Instead, Heeseung stood there holding a small bag.“I know you said no dinner,” he said softly, “but I brought some light snacks in case you get hungry later. Ginger cookies and cut fruit. Just keep them in the fridge.”You took the bag, feeling that familiar warmth spread through your chest again. “Thank you,” you whispered.Heeseung gave you a small, gentle smile. His eyes lingered on you for a second longer than usual, like he wanted to say more, but he simply nodded.

“I’ll be next door if you need me.”He turned to leave just as Yunjin appeared at the end of the hallway, carrying her bag and laptop. The moment she saw Heeseung leaving your apartment, her eyebrows shot up.She waited until he disappeared into his own door before stepping inside yours and closing the door with a dramatic click.“Okay,” she said immediately, crossing her arms. “What the hell was that?”You froze for a split second at Yunjin’s question, then forced a casual shrug, trying to sound as normal as possible.

“He just had some extra fruits and snacks,” you said, avoiding her sharp gaze. “He was being a good neighbor, that’s all. No big deal.”Yunjin stared at you like you had grown a second head. She let out a loud, disbelieving scoff and crossed her arms tighter. “A good neighbor?” she repeated, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Heeseung? The same guy who used to blast music until 3 a.m. just to piss you off? The one you called an entitled asshole for months? Since when does he randomly bring you snacks like some thoughtful boyfriend? Come on. He’s never been good to you. He’s an asshole, and we both know it.”

Her words hit harder than you expected. You felt a pang of defensiveness rise in your chest, even though part of you knew she was right or at least, she used to be.You rubbed your temple, suddenly feeling exhausted. “Yunjin, can you please calm down? It’s really not that deep. Let’s just get our books out and start studying, okay? I’ll go get the snacks and cut fruits he brought.”You didn’t wait for her reply. You quickly moved toward the kitchen area, grateful for the excuse to escape her intense stare.

Your hands were slightly shaky as you took out the containers Heeseung had brought the ginger cookies, fresh fruit slices, and some light crackers. You arranged them neatly on a plate, trying to buy yourself a few extra seconds to collect your thoughts.

Yunjin muttered something under her breath behind you, but you ignored it and focused on the task.

Two minutes later, you returned to the living room with the plate of snacks, forcing a small smile.“Here, I brought—”Your words died in your throat.

Yunjin was no longer sitting on the couch.She was sitting on the edge of your bed, holding the ultrasound picture in her hands. The same one you had left on your nightstand earlier, half hidden under a notebook. Her eyes were wide, completely fixed on the small black and white image. The room felt like all the air had been sucked out of it. You froze on the spot, the plate trembling slightly in your hands. Your heart slammed against your ribcage so hard you thought it might break.

Yunjin slowly looked up at you, her expression a mixture of shock, confusion, and dawning realization.

“…What the hell is this?” she whispered, voice barely audible.The snacks suddenly felt too heavy. The plate nearly slipped from your fingers as the weight of the moment crashed down on you. You had imagined telling her a thousand times, but never like this. Never with her accidentally finding the proof before you were ready.Your mouth opened, but no words came out. You just stood there, frozen in the middle of your apartment, staring at your best friend holding the ultrasound picture of the baby you were still too scared to fully talk about.

Yunjin’s eyes flicked back down to the image, then back up to your face. Her voice cracked slightly when she spoke again.“Is this… yours?”You stood frozen in the middle of your room, the plate of snacks still trembling in your hands. Yunjin’s eyes were wide, locked onto the ultrasound picture she was holding. The silence stretched for what felt like forever. Finally, you gave a small, shaky nod.Yunjin’s reaction was immediate.

“Oh my god—” She dropped the picture onto the bed and rushed toward you, nearly knocking the plate out of your hands. She wrapped her arms around you tightly, pulling you into a fierce hug. “Oh my god, congratulations!!”You were completely taken back. Your body stiffened at first, but the warmth of her hug and the genuine joy mixed with shock in her voice broke something inside you. Tears welled up in your eyes instantly. You hugged her back, burying your face in her shoulder as both of you started crying.

Yunjin was sobbing softly, rocking you gently. “I can’t believe this You’re pregnant? You’re actually pregnant? Oh my god, I’m so happy for you but I’m also so mad you didn’t tell me sooner!” You cried harder into her shoulder, the relief of finally being seen of not carrying this secret completely alone anymore washing over you in waves. The two of you stood there in the middle of your apartment, hugging and crying for a long minute, the plate of snacks long forgotten on the table.

Eventually, you both pulled back, wiping your tears. Yunjin’s mascara was slightly smudged, and she let out a watery laugh as she cupped your face with both hands.“Tell me everything,” she whispered, still emotional. “When did this happen? How far along are you? Are you okay?” You sat down on the edge of the bed together. You took a deep, shaky breath, trying to steady yourself. “We we’re dating,” you said first, the lie slipping out carefully. “Me and Heeseung. It started after Sunghoon’s party.”

Yunjin’s eyes widened, but before she could react fully, you continued, dropping the bigger truth.“And he’s the father.”The words hung in the air.Yunjin froze completely. Her mouth fell open in pure shock. For a few long seconds, she just stared at you, processing.

Then she let out a breathless, disbelieving laugh.

“I I suspected something was going on between you two,” she admitted, still looking stunned. “The way you’ve been acting lately, disappearing, looking exhausted, and then suddenly getting out of his car this morning I thought maybe you were secretly seeing each other. But him being the father? Holy shit.”

She grabbed your hands, squeezing them tightly, her expression shifting rapidly between shock, worry, and tentative happiness.“Are you okay? Like, actually okay? This is a lot. And with Heeseung of all people” She trailed off, searching your face. “Do you want this baby? Are you keeping it?”You nodded slowly, fresh tears slipping down your cheeks.“I’m keeping it,” you whispered. “I saw the heartbeat and I just couldn’t do it. I couldn’t get rid of it.”Yunjin pulled you into another tight hug, rubbing your back.

“Oh babe I’m here whatever you need. We’ll figure this out together, okay? You’re not alone in this.”

You clung to her, crying quietly into her shoulder again. The relief of finally telling someone, especially your best friend, was overwhelming. But the fear was still there.Because now that Yunjin knew telling Soobin, your parents, and the rest of the world was going to be the next terrifying step.

Yunjin pulled back from the hug but kept her hands on your shoulders, staring at you with wide, teary eyes. She looked like her brain was still trying to catch up with everything you had just told her.“Okay okay, wait,” she said, wiping her own tears. “Let me process this. You’re pregnant. With Heeseung’s baby. And you’re keeping it.”You nodded, sniffling.Yunjin took a deep breath, then launched into full best friend interrogation mode. “Is he taking care of you? Like, actually taking care of you? Or is he being his usual asshole self and making this all about him?” You shook your head slowly.

“He’s been really good, actually,” you said quietly. “He’s been showing up without me asking. He brings me food that doesn’t make me throw up ginger tea, plain porridge, light stuff like that. He checks on me every day. He even skipped basketball practice to take me to the clinic. And when I was crying in the doctor’s room he held me and he cried too.”Yunjin stared at you, completely stunned. Her mouth opened, then closed, then opened again.

“…Heeseung? Lee Heeseung? The loud party guy who used to piss you off on purpose?” She looked genuinely shocked. “You’re telling me he’s been nice? Supportive?”You nodded again, a small, tired smile tugging at your lips. “He wanted to keep the baby,” you added softly. “When I told him I was thinking about terminating, he said he supported whatever I decided. But he also said he would be there for me and the baby no matter what.”Yunjin leaned back against the headboard, looking completely floored.

“I… I don’t even know what to say. That’s not the Heeseung I know. I thought he was going to be a total dick about this.”

You let out a watery laugh. “Me too but he’s been really different.” Yunjin was quiet for a moment, processing everything. Then, suddenly, her entire expression shifted. The shock melted away into pure excitement. Her eyes lit up as she grabbed your hands again. “Oh my god,” she squealed, voice rising. “We need to come up with a nickname for your baby! Right now!” You blinked, caught off guard by the sudden mood shift, but her energy was contagious. A small, genuine laugh escaped you.

“Already?” you asked, wiping your tears. “Yes! We have to!” Yunjin grinned, scooting closer. “Okay, okay what about ummm Bean? Because they’re bean sized right now!”You wrinkled your nose. “Too basic.”

“Peanut?”

“Even more basic.”

Yunjin tapped her chin dramatically. “Hmm what about Sprout? Little Sprout!”You giggled. “That’s kind of cute.” “Or or Bubbles!” You both laughed, the tension in the room slowly easing as you brainstormed together.Then Yunjin gasped. “Wait what about Bambi?”You paused. “Bambi?” you repeated, testing the name. A soft smile spread across your face. “Like the deer?” “Yes! Because they’re tiny and cute and probably really gentle and soft Bambi.” Yunjin bounced a little on the bed. “Eeek, I love it!” You looked down at your stomach, gently placing a hand over it.

“Bambi…” you whispered. The name felt warm. gentle and right.You looked back at Yunjin, tears still in your eyes but now mixed with a small, hopeful smile.

“I think I really like Bambi.”Yunjin squealed again and pulled you into another tight hug.“Bambi it is! Our little Bambi.”For the first time in weeks, you felt something other than fear and anxiety.You felt a spark of hope. And even though everything was still terrifying and complicated at least now you had Yunjin by your side and a little nickname for the tiny life growing inside you.

After the initial shock and tears settled, you and Yunjin barely touched your books.The notebooks and highlighters lay forgotten on the table while Yunjin sat cross legged on your bed, eyes sparkling with excitement. She was fully in planning mode, talking a mile a minute as she gestured wildly with her hands.

“Okay, first things first I’m calling dibs on being the godmother,” she declared dramatically, placing a hand over her heart. “I’m going to spoil this baby so much. They’re going to love me more than you.” You let out a soft laugh, wiping the last of your tears. “You’re ridiculous.”

“I’m serious!” she grinned. “And I’m team girl all the way. It’s definitely a girl. I can feel it. She’s going to be so cute, with your eyes and maybe Heeseung’s stupidly good hair. We’re going to dress her in tiny dresses and put little bows in her hair—” You shook your head, a small smile playing on your lips. “I don’t know I feel in my gut that it’s a boy.” Yunjin gasped, looking personally offended. “A boy?! No way this baby is a girl. I refuse to accept anything else.” You both laughed, but it quickly turned into a tiny, playful argument.

“You’re just saying that because you want to buy cute dresses,” you teased. “And you’re saying boy because you want a mini Heeseung running around,” she shot back, poking your arm. The lighthearted bickering felt normal, even. For a few minutes, the heavy weight of your secret lifted, replaced by giggles and Yunjin’s dramatic declarations. Eventually, she leaned back against the headboard, looking thoughtful. “I’m going to be in charge of the baby shower,” she announced. “And the gender reveal. And the nursery theme. All of it. You don’t even have to lift a finger.”

You smiled softly, but then your expression turned serious. “Yunjin nobody can know yet,” you said quietly. “Not Soobin, not my parents, not anyone. Not about the pregnancy and not about me and Heeseung att least not right now.” Yunjin nodded, understanding immediately. “Of course. I won’t say a word.” You continued, “Maybe in a month or two, we’ll start publicly ‘flaunting’ the relationship to make it look real but right now we need to keep things quiet.” “Got it,” she said, squeezing your hand. “We’ll take it slow. One step at a time.”

The conversation flowed easily after that. Yunjin stayed the night, just like old times. You both changed into pajamas, turned on a comfort movie in the background, and talked for hours about baby names, nursery ideas, how you were feeling, and how Heeseung had been acting. She listened without judgment, only offering support and the occasional teasing remark. Later that night, while Yunjin was brushing her teeth in the bathroom, you picked up your phone and sent Heeseung a message.

You : Yunjin found out about the pregnancy tonight. She kind of discovered the ultrasound picture on her own. She’s staying over right now. We also came up with a nickname for the baby Bambi >.<

You stared at the message for a moment before sending it. A few minutes later, Heeseung replied.

Heeseung : Bambi? I like it

Heeseung : How did she take it? Are you okay?

You smiled faintly at his concern.

You : She took it surprisingly well she’s excited cried a lot. Declared herself godmother already and yes I’m okay just tired

Heeseung : Good tell her I said hi and get some rest. I’ll bring breakfast tomorrow morning

You put your phone down and looked over at Yunjin, who was now sprawled on the other side of your bed, already half asleep. For the first time in weeks, you didn’t feel completely alone in this. You still had a long way to go telling Soobin, telling your parents, figuring out how to navigate this fake relationship with Heeseung, and actually becoming a mother.

But tonight, with your best friend beside you and a tiny nickname for your baby, things felt just a little bit lighter.

The next morning, you and Yunjin were still half asleep when there was a soft knock on your door.

Yunjin groaned dramatically from her side of the bed, burying her face deeper into the pillow. “If that’s Heeseung, tell him I’m interrogating him before I let him leave.” You smiled tiredly and dragged yourself out of bed, still in your oversized sleep shirt. When you opened the door, Heeseung was standing there holding two large paper bags and a tray with drinks.

“Morning,” he said softly, his voice gentle. “I brought breakfast for both of you. Figured Yunjin might be hungry too.”

He stepped inside after you let him in. The smell of warm food, mild porridge, fresh fruit, and ginger tea filled the apartment without being overwhelming. Yunjin sat up in bed, hair messy, eyes narrowing the second she saw him. “Oh, perfect timing,” she said, suddenly wide awake. She crossed her arms like a judge about to deliver a verdict. “Sit down, Lee Heeseung. I have questions.” Heeseung didn’t even look surprised. He set the bags on the small table and pulled up a chair, calm and composed. “Ask away,” he said simply. Yunjin didn’t waste a second.

“Are you actually taking care of her or are you just playing nice because she’s pregnant?” “I’m taking care of her,” he answered steadily. “Every day. I bring food she can keep down, I check on her nausea, I make sure she’s resting. I was with her at the clinic yesterday.”

Yunjin narrowed her eyes. “And you’re not being an asshole to her behind closed doors?” Heeseung shook his head. “No I'm not. I know how I used to act but things are different now.” She fired off more questions, one after another.

He answered every single one patiently about how he was adjusting his practice schedule, how he was handling the pregnancy emotionally, whether he was pressuring you about anything. He never got defensive. He just answered honestly and quietly.

After nearly ten minutes of intense questioning, Yunjin finally leaned back, looking slightly impressed.

“…Okay. You’re not as much of an asshole as I thought,” she muttered. Heeseung gave a small, tired smile. “High praise.”

Before he left, he turned to you. His expression softened as he stepped closer. He gently cupped the side of your face and leaned in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your forehead. “I’ll be telling my coach and close friends about us and Bambi today,” he murmured against your skin. “Just so you know.”

Your heart melted into a puddle at the gentle gesture. The warmth of his lips on your forehead sent a flutter through your chest. This wasn’t the first time he had done this.

You remembered the night a week ago when the anxiety had hit you particularly hard. You had been crying uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear and hormones. Heeseung had shown up without being asked, held you close on the couch, rubbed your back, and kissed your forehead repeatedly while whispering that everything would be okay until you finally fell asleep in his arms. The memory made your cheeks warm. Heeseung pulled back, gave you one last soft look, and quietly left the apartment.

The second the door closed, Yunjin let out a high pitched squeal and flopped back onto your bed.

“OH MY GODDDD!” she screamed into a pillow. “That was so sweet! The forehead kiss?! The ‘Bambi’?! I’m actually going to throw up from how cute that was. Heeseung?? Doing all of this?? I’m in shock.” You sat down on the edge of the bed, still feeling the ghost of his kiss on your forehead. Your heart was doing strange, fluttery things you weren’t ready to examine too closely.

Yunjin sat up again, grinning widely. “Okay, I take back half the things I said about him. He might actually be good for you and for Bambi.” You didn’t reply. You just smiled softly, fingers brushing over the spot he had kissed. For the first time, the future didn’t feel quite as terrifying. Even if everything was still complicated, Heeseung was proving, day by day, that he wasn’t going to run away from this and neither were you.

ꪆ୧ heeseung’s pov ─── ドラマ.

The day you decided to keep the baby, Heeseung felt something he had never experienced before.

It wasn’t just happiness. It was bigger than that overwhelming, almost frightening in its intensity. When you broke down in the doctor’s room and sobbed that you couldn’t go through with the termination, that you wanted to keep the baby, something inside him cracked open and flooded with warmth. He was over the moon. That same evening, after you had both returned to your apartment and the dust had settled a little, the words had slipped out of him before he could stop them.

“Marry me.”He had meant it. In that moment, with the image of that tiny heartbeat still fresh in his mind, he wanted nothing more than to do this properly to stand by you, to give the baby a real family, to prove he could be more than the guy you used to hate.

But you had laughed at first, then looked at him with wide, shocked eyes. You told him marriage wasn’t something you did just because of a baby. You said it needed trust, love, and knowing each other things you didn’t have.The rejection stung more than he wanted to admit. It hurt.

Not because he was arrogant enough to think you’d say yes immediately, but because for a brief moment, he had let himself imagine a future where you chose him too. Where this wasn’t just about responsibility, but something real.Still, he respected your decision. He couldn’t force you to love him. He couldn’t force you to marry him. He wouldn’t do that to you, and he refused to do that to himself either. That night, after he left your apartment, Heeseung couldn’t sleep. He sat on his couch in the dark for hours, staring at the wall that separated his place from yours. Then he opened his laptop and started researching.

He read everything. Early pregnancy symptoms morning sickness management prenatal vitamins. What foods to avoid. How the baby developed week by week emotional changes postpartum care. He spent hours going down rabbit holes articles, medical websites, forums where parents shared their experiences. When the sun started to rise, he moved on to parenting books. He ordered nearly twenty of them in one go everything from What to Expect When You’re Expecting to guides on co parenting, single parenting, and building healthy relationships after unexpected pregnancies. He even bought books on newborn care, baby sleep schedules, and how to support a partner through pregnancy.

By the time he finally closed his laptop, the sky was bright. He leaned back on the couch, rubbing his tired eyes. His mind was racing with information, but beneath all the facts and statistics was one clear, undeniable feeling he already loved this baby. More than he thought was possible in such a short time.

Even if you never loved him back, even if you never wanted to marry him, even if this ended up being the most complicated co-parenting situation in the world he was going to be there.

He was going to be a good father.

He refused to be anything less.

Heeseung glanced at the wall again, wondering if you were awake yet. He thought about texting you, but decided against it. You needed rest. Instead, he whispered to the empty room, voice rough from lack of sleep “I’ve got you both.” And for the first time in a long time, despite the pressure from his father, despite the uncertainty of his basketball career, despite the complicated feelings he had for you, Heeseung felt a quiet sense of purpose settle over him. This baby was going to change everything and he was ready.

Ever since the day you decided to keep the baby, Heeseung had been living in a state of quiet, overwhelming happiness. It wasn’t the loud, flashy kind of joy he was used to winning games, hearing the crowd cheer his name, or the temporary high from parties. This was deeper steadier. It settled in his chest like a warm light that never quite dimmed, even on his hardest days. He had no idea where he was finding the time, but somehow he was doing everything.

He woke up earlier than usual now, going for runs before practice, then pushing himself twice as hard during training sessions. His shots were cleaner, his focus sharper, his stamina noticeably better. Coach had even pulled him aside last week and said, “Whatever fire you’ve got under you lately keep it going.” Heeseung just smiled and kept working.

In the evenings, after practice, he studied harder than he ever had. He reviewed game footage, worked on assignments, and still found time to cook for you.

Simple, gentle meals that wouldn’t upset your stomach ginger porridge, steamed fish with mild seasoning, fresh fruit, warm soups. He enjoyed it. The rhythm of chopping vegetables, stirring pots, plating everything carefully it grounded him. But what made him happiest wasn’t just the baby it was you. You were slowly opening up to him.

What used to be nothing but sharp arguments and cold avoidance had turned into real conversations. Some nights he would cook in your kitchen while you sat on the counter or at the small table, watching him. You’d talk about your capstone project, about the art exhibitions you dreamed of curating one day.

Sometimes you’d ask him about basketball, about his dreams of going pro. He would catch himself smiling for no reason while stirring the pot, just because you were there, talking to him like he wasn’t the guy you used to hate. He often found himself thinking about you even when he wasn’t trying to.Did she eat today?

Is the nausea better this morning?Did she remember to take her vitamins?What is she doing right now?

These thoughts would sneak up on him during practice, during lectures, even late at night.

And instead of feeling annoyed by how much space you took up in his mind, he felt warm and content.

His friends and coach had started noticing the change too. During one practice, Jake had jogged up to him during a water break, wiping sweat from his forehead.

“Dude, you’ve been weirdly chill lately,” Jake said, grinning. “No more wild parties. You barely hang out with us after practice anymore. What’s going on? You got a secret girlfriend or something?” Heeseung just shrugged with a small smile. “Just focused.”

Beomgyu raised an eyebrow. “Focused? You look like you’re glowing, man. It’s creepy.” Even Coach had commented once, “Lee, you’ve been showing up with better energy lately. Whatever you’re doing outside of here keep doing it.” Heeseung didn’t tell them the truth yet. Not fully. He had quietly told his closest friends and coach that he was seeing someone seriously and that things were complicated, but good. He left out the pregnancy part for now. That was something you both needed to navigate together first.

His partying had almost completely stopped. The loud nights, the random girls, the chaos it all felt pointless now. He preferred quiet evenings cooking for you, or sitting on your couch while you rested your head on his shoulder, too tired to talk but not wanting to be alone. He was happier than he had ever been.

Even on days when the pressure from his father weighed on him, even when he worried about the future and how he was going to balance basketball, fatherhood, and whatever this was with you he was still happy.

Because for the first time in his life, Heeseung felt like he had something that truly mattered. Something worth working hard for. Something worth becoming better for.And that something was you and the tiny life growing inside you. Heeseung had no real reason to be near the Arts Building that afternoon. Practice had ended early, and he told himself he was just going for a walk to clear his head. When Sunghoon asked where he was headed, Heeseung casually mentioned something about needing to ask Sunghoon about a shared assignment. It was a weak excuse, but Sunghoon didn’t question it.

Deep down, Heeseung knew the truth. He wanted to see you. He didn’t fully understand why. Maybe it was the way you had started smiling at him more often when he brought you dinner. Maybe it was the quiet nights where you let him stay over on your couch. Or maybe it was the tiny life growing inside you that made him feel inexplicably drawn to you. Whatever it was, he found himself walking toward the Arts Building, hands in his pockets, pretending it was completely normal.

They were halfway there when he spotted you. You were walking out of the main entrance with Yunjin and Soobin, laughing at something Yunjin was saying. The late afternoon sunlight caught your face perfectly your warm brown eyes sparkling with amusement, the natural soft pink flush on your cheeks, the way your hair moved as you tilted your head back in laughter. Heeseung stopped in his tracks. God… were you always this pretty? He couldn’t look away. The carefree smile on your face, the lightness in your step, the way you looked so alive and bright despite everything you were going throughit hit him square in the chest.

For a moment, the entire campus faded into background noise. It was just you. Sunghoon walked a few steps ahead before realizing Heeseung had stopped. He turned around, eyebrows raised. “Yo, what are you—” Sunghoon followed Heeseung’s gaze and smirked. “Oh? Staring at someone?” Heeseung blinked, snapping out of it. “What? No.” Sunghoon’s smirk widened. “Sure you were practically frozen. Who is she?” Heeseung quickly looked away and grabbed Sunghoon’s arm, dragging him in the opposite direction. “No one let’s go. I don’t even know why I came this way.”

Sunghoon laughed, letting himself be pulled along but still glancing back curiously. “Alright, whatever you say. But you were definitely staring.” Heeseung didn’t reply. He just kept walking, ears slightly warm.

His heart was still beating faster than usual.

He had no idea when you had gone from being the annoying neighbor he loved to tease to someone whose laugh made him stop dead in his tracks like an idiot. But one thing was becoming clearer every single day he was falling for you and he had no idea what to do with that.

Heeseung had always been honest with himself about one thing girls had never meant much to him beyond a night of fun. It was never emotional, never deep. To him, it was all about sex, release, and moving on the next day. No strings, no feelings, no complications. That was how he liked it, simple and easy. But you you were different. From the very beginning, even when you were banging on his door calling him an asshole, something about you had gotten under his skin in a way no one else ever had. And now, after the pregnancy, after seeing that tiny heartbeat, after holding you while you cried he realized it wasn’t just about the baby.

It was about you. He cared about you. Not because you were carrying his child, but because it was you. The girl who didn’t care about his status, who called him out without hesitation, who had dreams bigger than campus popularity. He loved how different you were from the other girls how real, how stubborn, how unapologetically yourself. It might have sounded cliché as hell, but it was the truth. He was falling for you hard.

That evening, when you texted him that Yunjin had found out about the pregnancy and that the two of you had come up with a nickname for the baby, Heeseung had been in the middle of cooking.

You : Yunjin found out. We came up with a nickname for the baby Bambi

He had stared at the message for a long time, heart suddenly pounding Bambi.The word hit him like fireworks exploding in his chest. He whispered it under his breath, a soft smile spreading across his face. “Bambi”He loved it. He loved it so much it almost scared him. The image of a tiny, gentle little life, his child being called something so soft and precious made something warm and protective bloom inside him. He was starting to fall not just for the idea of being a father, but for the reality of building something with you.

The next morning, when he had dropped off breakfast and kissed your forehead in front of Yunjin, he had felt his cheeks flush with warmth. The way you had looked at him surprised, soft, a little flustered had done something dangerous to his heart. He had to practically run out of your apartment to hide the stupid smile threatening to break across his face.

He loved kissing your forehead. He loved the quiet nights when he held you close until you fell asleep. He loved pulling you into his arms when you cried because of hormones or fear or exhaustion. He loved being the person you leaned on now.

And the scariest part?He was starting to realize he didn’t just want to be there for the baby.He wanted to be there for you.Even if you didn’t feel the same way yet.Even if you had rejected his impulsive marriage proposal.Even if this whole thing was messy and complicated and terrifying.Heeseung leaned back on his couch that night, staring at the ceiling with a small, private smile Bambi.He whispered the name again, letting it settle in his heart like a promise.He was falling in love with you.And for the first time in his life, he wasn’t running away from it.

That same day, Heeseung made up his mind.

He was going to tell them.Not everything, not the messy parts, not the fact that you two weren’t actually dating yet but the important truths. That he was seeing you. That you were pregnant. That this baby was his.He arrived at practice with a strange mix of nerves and resolve settled in his chest. For once, his mind wasn’t entirely on basketball. Every drill, every sprint, every shot he took felt secondary to the conversation he knew was coming afterward.

Practice went surprisingly well. His focus was sharp, his movements clean. He pushed himself harder than usual, and it showed. Coach noticed, giving him an approving nod at the end but saying nothing more.

When practice finally ended and most of the team started heading toward the lockers, Heeseung raised his voice.

“Coach guys can you stay back for a minute? I need to talk to you.”The group Coach, Jake, Jay, Beomgyu, and a couple of other close teammates exchanged curious glances but stayed. They gathered near the benches, wiping sweat from their faces, water bottles in hand.

Heeseung stood in front of them, heart pounding harder than it had during any game. He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly unsure how to start.

“I… uh, I’ve been seeing someone,” he began. His voice was steady, but his hands were clenched at his sides. “It’s serious. And she’s pregnant.”The silence that followed was deafening.Jake’s water bottle froze halfway to his mouth. Jay’s eyebrows shot up. Beomgyu’s mouth fell open.Coach was the first to speak, voice low and serious. “Pregnant?”Heeseung nodded. “Yeah two months along. It wasn’t planned but we’re keeping the baby.”Beomgyu let out a stunned laugh. “Holy shit, Heeseung. You’re going to be a dad?”

Jake stepped forward, eyes wide. “Wait who is she? Do we know her?”Heeseung hesitated for half a second, then said it.“It’s the girl next door. The one who used to hate me. We had a thing after Sunghoon’s party. And now she’s pregnant with my child.”The reaction was immediate.Jay looked like he was buffering. “You’re telling me you got the one girl who couldn’t stand you pregnant?” Beomgyu grinned, still in disbelief. “This is insane. The girl who used to bang on your door? That girl?”

Heeseung let out a nervous laugh, rubbing the back of his neck again. “Yeah that one.”Coach crossed his arms, studying him carefully. “And you’re sure about this? Keeping the baby?”“I’m sure,” Heeseung said without hesitation. His voice softened. “I saw the heartbeat. It’s real I want this. I’m going to take care of both of them.”The group was quiet for a moment, processing.Then Jake broke into a wide grin and pulled Heeseung into a rough hug. “Damn, man, congratulations. This is wild, butI’m happy for you.”

One by one, the others followed clapping him on the back, offering stunned but genuine congratulations. Even the coach gave him a firm nod and a pat on the shoulder.

“This is going to change things for you, Lee,” Coach said seriously. “But if you’re committed, we’ll work around it. Your priorities are shifting. That’s part of growing up.”Heeseung nodded, feeling a strange sense of relief now that the truth was out with the people who mattered most on the team.As they finally headed toward the lockers, Beomgyu slung an arm around his shoulders.“So does this mean no more parties?” he teased.Heeseung smiled, small but real.

“Yeah,” he said quietly. “No more parties.”Because right now, the only thing that mattered was you and Bambi.And for the first time in his life, Heeseung was completely okay with that.

ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ.

Things were starting to get rough.The pregnancy hormones had fully kicked in, and they were merciless.At two months, your body no longer felt like your own. The nausea had eased slightly, but it was replaced by something far more overwhelming an intense, almost constant wave of desire that left you restless and frustrated.

Your emotions swung wildly from one extreme to another. One moment you were crying over a soft song, the next you were irritable for no reason. But the worst part was the arousal.It was relentless.You’d wake up in the middle of the night flushed and aching, thighs pressed together, body throbbing with a need you couldn’t ignore.

During the day, innocent things would set you off the low timbre of Heeseung’s voice when he brought you breakfast, the way his shirt stretched across his shoulders when he cooked, even the faint scent of his cologne drifting through the wall between your apartments. Your breasts were tender and hypersensitive, brushing against fabric made you bite your lip to hold back a whimper.

You tried to take care of it yourself.Late at night, when Yunjin wasn’t staying over and the apartment was quiet, you’d slip your hand between your legs, desperate for relief. But no matter how much you touched yourself, slow circles, faster strokes, even bringing out the small vibrator you rarely used wasn't enough. The orgasms felt shallow, unsatisfying, leaving you even more wound up than before. Your body craved something deeper, something fuller.

Something only another person could give.And the worst part? That person was right next door.

Heeseung. The same Heeseung who had been nothing but gentle and attentive these past weeks. The one who kissed your forehead, held you when you cried, cooked meals that didn’t make you sick. The one whose quiet care was slowly chipping away at the walls you’d built around yourself.You hated how much you wanted him.

You’d lie in bed at night, hand between your thighs, imagining his hands instead his long fingers, his mouth, the way he had touched you that one reckless night. The memory of him inside you, deep and thick, made you moan softly into your pillow as you tried (and failed) to find release.It was getting harder to hide.Your cheeks would flush randomly during conversations with Yunjin. You’d press your thighs together during lectures when a sudden wave of heat hit you.

You found yourself staring at Heeseung’s hands when he brought you food, wondering how they would feel on your skin again. You felt embarrassed, guilty and horny beyond reason.And you had no idea how much longer you could keep pretending everything was fine.

A month had passed since you told your parents.

They had flown in to visit you after you finally gathered the courage to break the news over a video call. The moment you told them you were pregnant and that you were dating Heeseung the reaction was everything you had hoped for but still left you emotional.

Your mom had gasped, then immediately started crying happy tears. Your dad he had gone completely silent for almost ten seconds before his eyes welled up. He shed so many tears that day, pulling you into the tightest hug when they arrived, whispering how proud he was of you and how excited he was to become a grandfather. They both adored Heeseung from the first meeting your dad even clapped him on the back and said, “Take care of my daughter and my grandbaby, son.” The support from them had been overwhelming in the best way.

Now, today was the day. Heeseung’s basketball match is your first public appearance as his (fake) girlfriend in front of everyone.You were three months along. Your belly had started to show a soft, consistent bloat that made your clothes fit differently. You couldn’t hide it completely anymore, but it still looked like normal bloating to most people. Only you, Heeseung, Yunjin, Soobin, and your parents knew the truth.

Heeseung had left early in the morning. As captain, he needed to be with the team for warm ups and strategy meetings. Before he left, he had gently placed his spare jersey in your hands, the one with “LEE 7” printed on the back. “Wear this,” he had said softly, kissing your forehead. “You don’t have to worry about anything today. Just enjoy the game. I’ve got you.” You were nervous as hell. You stood in front of your mirror, adjusting the oversized jersey. It was big on you, falling mid-thigh, but it felt comforting.

You paired it with leggings and a light jacket to hide the slight curve of your belly. Yunjin and Soobin were already waiting for you downstairs.When you finally met them outside, Yunjin squealed at the sight of you in Heeseung’s jersey.“Oh my god, look at you! His girlfriend era is so real,” she teased, linking her arm with yours. Soobin smiled warmly, though his eyes still held that protective worry he’d had ever since you told him the truth two weeks ago. “You look good,” Soobin said gently. “Ready?”You nodded, even though your stomach was doing flips.

The arena was packed when you arrived. The energy was electric cheers, music, the sound of basketballs bouncing during warm ups. The moment you walked in with Yunjin and Soobin, a few heads turned. People whispered. Someone pointed. You kept your head slightly down, heart racing, but Yunjin squeezed your arm reassuringly.

The three of you found seats close to the court, right behind the home team’s bench. As soon as you sat down, the players started coming out for the national anthem. Your eyes immediately found Heeseung.

He looked focused, tall and confident in his uniform. But the second his gaze landed on you wearing his jersey, his expression softened. A small, private smile tugged at his lips. He gave you a subtle nod before turning back to his team.

The game started, and the crowd went wild.

You tried to focus on the match, but your nerves were through the roof. Every time Heeseung made a play, your heart jumped. Every time the crowd cheered his name, you felt a strange mix of pride and anxiety. Yunjin was screaming her lungs out, Soobin was calmly explaining plays to you, but your mind kept drifting.This was real now.You were here as Heeseung’s girlfriend at least in everyone’s eyes.

And you were carrying his baby.During a timeout, Heeseung jogged over to the sidelines.

He looked up at you again, his eyes warm even from a distance. He mouthed “You okay?” and you gave him a small nod and a thumbs up. He smiled that soft, real smile he only seemed to give you these days before jogging back to his team. Yunjin nudged you with her elbow, grinning. “He’s whipped,” she whispered. “Look at him checking on you during the game.”

You didn’t reply. You just squeezed the star shaped squishy toy in your pocket and tried to calm your racing heart.

The game continued, loud and fast paced, but your mind was somewhere else entirely on the tiny life growing inside you, on the boy on the court who was trying so hard to be there for you, and on how complicated and scary and strangely hopeful everything felt right now. The final buzzer sounded, and the entire arena erupted.

Your university team had won by a solid 12 points. The crowd was on their feet, cheering wildly as the players celebrated on the court. Heeseung was right in the middle of it all, smiling wide, laughing with his teammates, hair sweaty and sticking to his forehead. He looked so happy. So alive. So incredibly cool as he high-fived his teammates and lifted the game ball in victory. You couldn’t stop staring.

Even from the stands, you could see the pure joy on his face. For a moment, all the complications between you two faded, and you just felt proud. Proud of him.

After the celebrations on the court died down a little, Heeseung jogged over to the sidelines where you, Yunjin, and Soobin were waiting. Without hesitation, he pulled you into a warm, sweaty hug right there in front of everyone.

His arms wrapped around you tightly, one hand gently pressing against your lower back. The crowd around you cheered louder at the sight. Cameras flashed. Whispers turned into audible gasps.

Heeseung pulled back just enough to look at you, then leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering peck on your cheek.“You did great,” you whispered, still a little dazed by the public affection. He smiled, that soft, private smile he only seemed to give you these days.

“I’ll be back with the team in a bit we have to do the post game stuff,” he said, voice low so only you could hear. “Go home with Soobin and Yunjin, okay? I’ll text you when I’m heading back.”

You nodded, cheeks burning. “Okay.” He gave your hand one last gentle squeeze before jogging back toward his teammates. You stood there, heart racing, as Yunjin squealed beside you and Soobin gave you a knowing look. The walk back to the apartment with your friends felt surreal. People were still staring, whispering, taking photos. But your mind wasn’t on them.It was on him. Why are you blushing? you thought, pressing your cool hands to your warm cheeks as you walked. It was just a hug. Just a peck on the cheek. It’s all fake anyway.

But your body didn’t seem to care that it was fake.

A familiar heat had pooled low in your belly. Your pussy clenched involuntarily at the memory of his arms around you, his breath against your cheek, the way his jersey had clung to his broad shoulders and back while he played. The pregnancy hormones were ruthless these days. They turned every innocent touch, every look, every small act of care into something filthy in your mind. You pressed your thighs together as you walked, trying to ignore the growing ache between your legs.

Why did everything Heeseung did suddenly feel so hot? The way he had looked at you after the win, the way he had hugged you so publicly, the way he had kissed your cheek like it was the most natural thing in the world you were horny.Embarrassingly, desperately horny.And it was getting harder and harder to pretend you weren’t affected by him.

When you finally got back to your apartment, you thanked Soobin and Yunjin for coming with you. Yunjin hugged you tightly before leaving, whispering, “Text me if you need anything, baby mama,” with a wink.

Soobin gave you a gentle, concerned smile and reminded you to rest.The moment the door closed, you leaned against it and let out a shaky breath.

Your hand drifted down to rest on your slightly bloated belly three months. You were three months pregnant with Heeseung’s baby and your body was betraying you in the most inconvenient ways possible.

You closed your eyes, remembering the way Heeseung had looked at you after the game, happy, proud, and focused only on you in a crowded arena.

Your pussy clenched again.

“Fuck,” you whispered to the empty apartment, cheeks burning.This was getting dangerous.You couldn’t fight it anymore. The moment you stepped inside your apartment and locked the door, the ache between your legs became unbearable. Pregnancy hormones had turned your body into something foreign hypersensitive, needy, and constantly throbbing. Your breasts felt heavy and swollen, your nipples tight against the fabric of your bra. Your pussy was slick and aching, clenching around nothing.

You didn’t even make it to the bed properly.

You kicked off your shoes, yanked your pants and panties down in one desperate motion, and fell back onto the mattress. Your shirt was pushed up hastily over your breasts. The cool air hit your heated skin as you cupped your swollen tits, squeezing them roughly. A broken moan slipped from your lips when your fingers brushed your sensitive nipples.

“Fuck…” you whispered, eyes fluttering shut.

One hand stayed on your breast, pinching and rolling your nipple, while the other slid down your stomach and between your thighs.

You were soaked. Your fingers glided easily over your swollen clit, rubbing tight, frantic circles. The relief was immediate but not enough. You pushed two fingers inside yourself, pumping desperately, imagining thicker, longer fingers his fingers.

Your hips bucked against your hand. Soft, needy whimpers filled the room as you fucked yourself faster, thighs trembling. The pressure built quickly, but every time you got close, it slipped away. You needed more. You needed him. You were so lost in it eyes closed, lips parted, fingers thrusting wetly inside your dripping pussy that you didn’t hear the front door open

Heeseung stepped inside quietly, holding the spare key you had given him weeks ago. He had come to check on you after the game, worried you might be tired or nauseous.The sight that greeted him made him freeze in the doorway. You were sprawled on the bed, shirt rucked up, pants around one ankle, legs spread. Your fingers were buried deep inside your glistening pussy, pumping frantically while your other hand squeezed your swollen breast. Your face was flushed with pleasure, lips parted in soft, desperate moans.

Heeseung’s breath caught. His cock hardened instantly in his sweatpants. For a second, it was painfully awkward. He should have left. He should have announced himself.But then your eyes fluttered open and locked onto him.You didn’t stop.Instead, your voice came out hoarse and pleading.“Heeseung… please.” He stepped closer, eyes dark with lust but still careful. “Are you sure?” he asked, voice rough. “You don’t have to—” “Please,” you whimpered, fingers still moving slowly inside yourself. “I can’t I need you. Please help me.” That was all it took.

Heeseung climbed onto the bed, settling between your spread thighs. He gently pulled your hand away, replacing it with his own. Two thick fingers slid into your soaked heat easily, curling perfectly against that spot that made you cry out. “Fuck, you’re so wet,” he groaned, pumping his fingers steadily. His thumb found your swollen clit and rubbed tight circles. “Been thinking about me, baby?” You moaned loudly, hips bucking against his hand. He leaned down, sucking one of your sensitive nipples into his mouth while his fingers fucked you deeper, faster. The wet, obscene sounds of his fingers thrusting into your dripping pussy filled the room.

Heeseung added a third finger, stretching you open, curling them just right. His mouth moved between your breasts, sucking and licking your swollen nipples until you were shaking.“I’m close—” you gasped, fingers threading through his hair. “Come for me,” he murmured against your skin, thumb pressing harder on your clit. Your orgasm crashed over you hard. You cried out, back arching, walls clenching tightly around his fingers as pleasure tore through you. Heeseung kept pumping his fingers through it, drawing out every wave until you were trembling and oversensitive.

But you still weren’t satisfied. You tugged at his shirt desperately. “More please, Heeseung. I need you inside me.” He didn’t hesitate. He pulled his fingers out, quickly stripping off his clothes. His cock sprang free thick, hard, and leaking at the tip. He positioned himself between your thighs, rubbing the head of his cock along your slick folds before slowly pushing in.

You both moaned as he sank deep inside you. He was gentle but firm, filling you completely in one smooth thrust. Heeseung groaned at how tight and wet you were, forehead dropping to yours.

“Fuck you feel so good,” he breathed, starting to move. He fucked you with deep, steady strokes, hips rolling against yours. One hand cradled your slightly bloated belly protectively while the other gripped your thigh, holding you open for him. The wet slap of skin and your mingled moans filled the room.

Heeseung kissed you deeply, tongue sliding against yours as he thrust harder, hitting that perfect spot inside you with every stroke. Your hands roamed his back, nails digging into his skin as another orgasm built fast. “Come again for me,” he whispered against your lips. “Let me feel you.”

You shattered around him with a cry, pussy clenching tightly around his cock. Heeseung groaned, thrusting a few more times before burying himself deep and coming hard inside you, hips jerking as he filled you with hot spurts of cum. He stayed inside you for a long moment, both of you breathing heavily. Then he gently pulled out and collapsed beside you, immediately pulling you into his arms. He kissed your forehead, then your temple, holding you close as you came down from the high.

You lay there afterward, breathing hard, body limp and glowing with the aftershocks of pleasure. Heeseung stayed buried inside you for a long moment, forehead pressed against yours, both of you catching your breath. His hand gently stroked your side, thumb brushing over the slight swell of your belly in a protective, almost reverent way.

Eventually, he pulled out slowly, a soft groan leaving his lips as he did. You winced at the sudden emptiness, but Heeseung was already moving, pulling you into his arms and tucking you against his chest.

He kissed your forehead, then your temple, holding you close as your breathing slowly evened out.

Neither of you spoke for a while. The only sounds in the room were your mingled breathing and the faint hum of the air conditioner. Heeseung’s fingers traced lazy patterns on your back. His voice, when he finally spoke, was low and rough. “…You should’ve told me it was getting this bad,” he murmured. “I would’ve helped sooner.” You buried your face in his neck, cheeks burning with a mix of embarrassment and lingering arousal. “I didn’t know how to say it. It’s humiliating. I feel like my body isn’t mine anymore.”

Heeseung tightened his arms around you. “It’s not humiliating. You’re pregnant. Your body is changing because of our baby. If you need me for anything just tell me. I’m right here.” You stayed silent, letting his warmth seep into you. The hormones were still humming under your skin, but the sharp edge of desperation had dulled into a comfortable, sated haze. After a few minutes, Heeseung gently pulled back so he could look at you. “You okay?” he asked softly, brushing a strand of hair from your face. You nodded. “Yeah, thank you.”

He smiled that small, genuine smile that made your chest feel strangely tight and kissed your forehead again. “Stay here. I’ll clean you up.” He got up, completely naked and unashamed, and returned moments later with a warm, damp cloth. He wiped you down gently between your legs, then cleaned himself before crawling back into bed and pulling you against his chest once more. You let yourself relax into him, one hand resting on your slightly rounded belly.

For the first time in weeks, the constant ache of need was quiet. But as you lay there in Heeseung’s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, a new kind of nervousness settled in.

Because the line between “fake” and “real” was starting to blur dangerously fast. He held you close against his chest, one hand stroking soothing circles on your back while the other rested protectively over the small, soft swell of your belly. The room was quiet except for your slowing breaths and the faint hum of the city outside the window. You stayed like that for a while, skin warm and slightly damp, hearts still beating fast. Neither of you felt the need to speak right away. It felt strangely peaceful.

Eventually, Heeseung broke the silence, his voice low and soft against your hair. “I’ve been reading parenting books,” he murmured, fingers tracing lazy, comforting patterns along your spine. “A lot of them. What to Expect When You’re Expecting, guides on newborn care, nutrition during pregnancy everything I could find. I wanted to be prepared. For you and the baby.” You tilted your head up to look at him, genuinely surprised. “Really? You’ve been doing that?”

Heeseung nodded, a small, almost shy smile touching his lips. “Yeah. I’ve been learning about the second trimester, what symptoms might get worse or better, how to support you when the nausea is bad, safe exercises, all of it. I don’t want to be clueless. I want to do this right.”

You felt a warm flutter in your chest. You hadn’t expected him to take it this seriously. Before you could respond, he continued gently, "And if you ever have any needs physical, emotional, anything at all I’ll always be there for you. Whether it’s holding you when you’re anxious, helping with the nausea, or anything else. Just tell me. Only if it’s okay with you, of course.” You hesitated for a second, then whispered, “Will that be okay with you? Because we aren’t really a couple.” Heeseung was quiet for a moment, then pressed a soft kiss to your forehead.

“It’s okay with me,” he said simply. “I know we’re not traditional. But I care about you. And I care about our baby. So whatever you need, I’m here with no pressure , no expectations. Just me, showing up for both of you.” The sincerity in his voice made your eyes sting with tears. You buried your face in his neck, nodding against his skin. The conversation flowed easily after that quiet, honest, and surprisingly comfortable. You told him about your fears of balancing university with pregnancy, how scared you were about telling more people, and how overwhelmed you sometimes felt by the changes in your body.

Heeseung listened without interrupting, rubbing your back the whole time. He shared his own worries too the pressure from his father, his fears about balancing basketball and fatherhood, and how he sometimes felt unprepared but determined to try his best.

Eventually, the talking slowed. Heeseung shifted lower on the bed, resting his cheek gently against your bare belly. He looked up at you with soft, questioning eyes. “Can I talk to the baby?” he asked quietly. “If that’s okay with you.” Your throat tightened with emotion. You nodded.

Heeseung smiled faintly and pressed a soft kiss to the small swell of your stomach. Then, in a low, gentle voice, he spoke “Hey, Bambi it’s me your dad. I know things are a little complicated right now, but I want you to know I’m really happy you’re here. I’m going to take care of you and your mom, okay? We’ve got you. Both of us.” You felt tears slip down your cheeks as you watched him. Heeseung stayed there for a while, murmuring soft promises and little stories to your belly, his hand resting protectively over it.

When he finally crawled back up, he pulled you into his arms again, skin to skin, warm and safe. You tucked your face against his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. You both fell asleep like that completely naked, wrapped around each other, his hand resting protectively over your stomach where Bambi was growing. For the first time in a long while, the future didn’t feel quite so terrifying.

The next morning, you woke up slowly, blinking against the soft sunlight filtering through your curtains. Your body felt heavy in that familiar, exhausted way the pregnancy making even sleep feel like it wasn’t quite enough. You reached out instinctively to the other side of the bed, expecting warmth, expecting Heeseung’s arm around you like it had been when you fell asleep. But the bed was empty. The sheets where he had lain were cool. He must have left a while ago.

You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes, and noticed a small yellow post it note stuck to the lamp on your nightstand. You reached for it, heart giving a little flutter as you read his neat handwriting

“Made breakfast for you. It’s in the fridge mild porridge with ginger and some fruit. Please eat it before you go to classes. Had some early work with the team, had to leave. Text me when you wake up. Take care of yourself and Bambi today. - Heeseung”

You stared at the note for a long moment, thumb brushing over his name. A strange mix of emotions washed over you warmth, gratitude, and that familiar flutter of confusion in your chest. He had cooked for you again, even though he had practice. Even though he left early. Even though he didn’t have to. You placed the post-it carefully on the nightstand and got out of bed. Your hand instinctively moved to rest on your slightly bloated belly as you walked to the kitchen. True to his word, there was a container in the fridge with perfectly portioned porridge and fresh-cut fruit on the side. A small bottle of ginger tea sat beside it.

You heated the porridge and sat at your small table, eating slowly. The food was gentle on your stomach, exactly what you needed. As you ate, your mind replayed the events of last night the way Heeseung had held you, the way he had talked to your belly, the quiet honesty between you two.It was getting harder to remember that this was all supposed to be fake.

Your phone buzzed on the table. A message from Heeseung.

Heeseung : Did you wake up? Did you eat?

You smiled faintly and replied.

You : Just woke up eating breakfast now thank you

Heeseung : Good let me know how you’re feeling today. I’ll try to finish early so I can bring dinner

You put your phone down and continued eating, one hand still resting on your belly. The reality of your situation felt heavier every day. You were three months pregnant. You were pretending to date the guy you used to hate. You were slowly letting him into your life in ways you never expected. And yet it didn’t feel as terrifying as it once did. After finishing breakfast, you got ready for classes, loose clothes to hide the small curve of your belly, comfortable shoes, and your usual hoodie. Before leaving, you glanced at the post-it note again, then carefully folded it and tucked it into your bag.

As you locked your apartment door, you couldn’t help but think about how much had changed in such a short time. Heeseung was becoming someone you relied on. And you weren’t sure how you felt about that yet.

Heeseung woke up slowly, warmth surrounding him. You were still asleep in his arms, face tucked against his chest, one hand resting lightly on his stomach. Your breathing was soft and even, your body relaxed against his in a way that made his heart feel too big for his chest. The early morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over your face. He smiled a small, private, uncontrollably happy smile.

He was so happy.

Waking up like this, with you curled into him, knowing there was a tiny life growing between you it felt like something he didn’t deserve but would fight to keep. For the first time in a long time, the future didn’t feel like pressure. It felt like hope. His phone vibrated on the nightstand. Heeseung’s smile faded slightly when he saw the caller ID Dad.

He carefully slipped his arm from under you, moving slowly so he wouldn’t wake you. You stirred a little but settled back into the pillow with a soft sigh. Heeseung watched you for a second longer, heart clenching with affection, before he grabbed his phone and quietly left the room, closing the bedroom door behind him.He answered the call in the living room, voice low.“Hey, Dad.” Instead of a greeting, his father’s sharp voice cut through immediately.

“So it’s true? You have a girlfriend now? And you’re wasting your time on her instead of focusing on the league?” Heeseung’s jaw tightened. He leaned against the kitchen counter, running a hand through his messy hair. “I’m serious about her, Dad,” he said, voice steady but firm. “I want to marry her.” A harsh scoff came through the line. “Marry her? You don’t think about getting into the league, about your future, about everything I’ve sacrificed for you but you think about marriage? With some girl who’s probably just using you for your name?”

Heeseung stayed silent for a moment, letting the familiar sting of his father’s words wash over him. He didn’t argue. He knew it was pointless. His dad continued, tone cold and commanding. “I want to meet her and bring her for Thanksgiving. We’ll see what kind of girl managed to distract you this badly.”

Heeseung exhaled slowly. “Sure. I’ll bring her.” The line went dead without another word.

Heeseung lowered the phone, staring at the black screen for a long moment. The happiness he had felt waking up with you in his arms was still there, but now it was shadowed by the familiar weight of his father’s expectations. He walked back to the bedroom quietly and stood in the doorway for a while, watching you sleep. Your hand had moved to rest on your belly in your sleep a small, protective gesture that made his chest ache with tenderness. Heeseung smiled softly despite everything. Thanksgiving was going to be complicated. But for you and Bambi he would face it he always would.

A few days had passed since that emotional night.

Your life had slowly started to find a strange new rhythm. Mornings often began with Heeseung’s quiet knocks or a text asking how you slept. He still brought you breakfast on most days, always something gentle on your stomach. The nausea was still present but no longer as violent. Your belly had grown just a little more noticeable, a soft curve that you hid under oversized hoodies and loose sweaters.

Today was your checkup. You stood in front of the mirror, adjusting the oversized sweater over your belly.

Three months and a few days. The doctor had said everything looked good at the last visit, but you were still nervous every time. You gently placed a hand over your stomach, feeling the slight firmness there.

Bambi. The nickname made you smile despite the nerves. Your phone buzzed on the counter.

Heeseung : I’m outside ready when you are no rush

You took a deep breath, grabbed your bag, and headed downstairs. Heeseung was waiting by his car, leaning against the door in a casual black hoodie and jeans. The moment he saw you, his expression softened into that small, genuine smile he seemed to reserve only for you lately. “Hey,” he said, opening the passenger door for you. “How are you feeling today?”

“Better than yesterday,” you replied, sliding in. “Still a little nauseous in the mornings, but not as bad.”

Heeseung nodded, closing the door gently before getting into the driver’s seat. The drive to the clinic was quiet but comfortable. He asked about your classes, about whether the fatigue had eased, and told you a light story about Beomgyu messing up a drill during practice. You found yourself smiling more than you expected.

A few days later, you had your regular checkup.

Dr. Kim was as kind and patient as always. She did a quick scan, confirmed that everything was progressing normally, and then smiled warmly at both of you. “Everything looks great. The baby is growing well. At your next appointment, around the four month mark, we should be able to determine the gender if you’d like to know. Would you be interested in finding out?” You glanced at Heeseung. He looked at you with soft eyes, waiting for your decision.

You nodded slowly. “Yes I think I’d like to know.”

Heeseung’s hand gently squeezed yours. Dr. Kim smiled and scheduled the next appointment before sending you off with more prenatal vitamins and advice on managing fatigue. After leaving the clinic, Heeseung turned to you in the car. “There’s a movie showing that looked pretty light, not too intense want to go? Just the two of us.” You agreed. The theatre was dimly lit and not very crowded. You chose seats near the back, a little more private. Heeseung bought snacks you could handle plain popcorn and ginger ale and settled in beside you.

The movie started, but your mind was elsewhere.

The pregnancy hormones had been relentless lately. Your body felt hypersensitive. Every brush of his arm against yours, every time his thigh pressed against yours in the seat, sent heat pooling low in your belly. You tried to focus on the screen, but your eyes kept drifting to him the sharp line of his jaw, the way his hand rested on his thigh, the subtle scent of his cologne. You couldn’t fight it. Halfway through the movie, when the theatre was dark and quiet, you leaned over and whispered in his ear.

“Heeseung…” He turned his head slightly. “Yeah?”

Instead of answering with words, you reached over and slowly slid your hand onto his thigh. He tensed, but didn’t stop you. Your fingers moved higher, palming him through his jeans. He was already half hard. His breath hitched. “Baby what are you doing?”

You didn’t answer. You quietly unzipped his jeans, reached inside, and pulled his cock out. He was thick and warm in your hand. You stroked him slowly at first, feeling him harden fully under your touch.

Heeseung’s hand gripped the armrest. “Fuck are you sure?”

You nodded, already sliding down in your seat. You leaned over, taking him into your mouth. Heeseung sucked in a sharp breath, his hand gently threading through your hair. You took him deeper, tongue swirling around the head before sliding down his length. He was big you had to go slow, relaxing your throat to take more of him. The salty taste of his precum coated your tongue as you bobbed your head, sucking him with wet, quiet sounds.

Heeseung’s breathing grew heavier. He tried to stay quiet, biting his lip, but soft, low groans escaped him whenever you sucked harder or swirled your tongue just right. His fingers tightened in your hair, not pushing, just holding on. “You’re gonna kill me,” he whispered, voice strained. “So fucking good”

You took him as deep as you could, hollowing your cheeks, one hand stroking what you couldn’t fit in your mouth. His hips twitched slightly, fighting the urge to thrust. You could feel him throbbing against your tongue, getting closer.

When he finally came, it was with a quiet, choked groan. Hot spurts filled your mouth as you swallowed around him, milking him through it. Heeseung’s hand trembled in your hair, breathing ragged. You pulled off slowly, licking your lips as you sat back up. Heeseung looked at you with dark, stunned eyes, chest rising and falling quickly. He quickly tucked himself back into his jeans, then pulled you close, kissing your temple. “Fuck… that was…” He couldn’t even finish the sentence.

You smiled shyly, cheeks warm, heart still racing.

The rest of the movie passed in a haze. Heeseung kept his arm around you, thumb gently stroking your shoulder, occasionally pressing soft kisses to your hair. When the credits rolled, he leaned in and whispered, “Let’s get you home.”

The car ride back to the apartment was quiet, but not uncomfortable. Heeseung’s hand occasionally brushed against yours on the center console, a small, reassuring touch that made your chest feel strangely warm. You were still replaying the movie in your head or at least pretending to while your body hummed with the memory of what you had done in the theatre. When you reached your building, Heeseung parked and walked you up to your door like he always did now. But instead of saying goodnight, he lingered in the hallway.

“Can I come in?” he asked softly. “I wanted to talk to you about something.” You nodded, unlocking the door and letting him inside. The apartment was dimly lit, the only light coming from the small lamp on the side table. You both took off your shoes and sat down on the couch. Heeseung turned to face you, looking a little tense. He took a slow breath before speaking.

“My family wants to meet you,” he said. “During Thanksgiving. My dad specifically asked me to bring you.” You blinked, processing the words. Thanksgiving was only a few weeks away. “Oh,” you said quietly. “Are we going to reveal the pregnancy then?”

Heeseung nodded, eyes steady on yours. “Yeah I think it’s time. They deserve to know.” You sat there for a moment, letting the idea settle. A small, nervous smile crossed your face. “I know they’ll be happy,” you said, trying to sound optimistic. “My parents were over the moon when I told them. Yours will probably be excited too, right? A grandbaby and everything”

Heeseung didn’t reply right away. He looked down at his hands, jaw tightening just slightly. You didn’t notice the way his shoulders tensed or the brief flash of worry in his eyes.

“Yeah,” he said eventually, voice quiet. “They’ll be happy.”But inside, Heeseung knew the truth.His father wouldn’t be happy. Not even close. The man who had spent years pressuring him to be better than his older brother, who had made it clear that basketball and the NBA were the only priorities that man was going to see this as a distraction. A mistake. A threat to everything he had planned for Heeseung’s future.

Heeseung could already imagine the cold disappointment in his father’s voice, the sharp questions, the comparisons to his perfect older brother who had never “messed up” like this.But he didn’t say any of that to you. Instead, he reached over and gently took your hand, squeezing it. “We’ll face it together,” he said softly. “Okay?” You nodded, leaning into his side a little. You still believed his family would be supportive like yours had been. You had no idea about the tension that existed between Heeseung and his father.

Heeseung wrapped an arm around you, pulling you closer. He pressed a kiss to the top of your head, holding you there for a long moment.For now, he would let you believe everything would be fine.He would carry the worry alone. Because no matter how his parents reacted, one thing was certain he was going to protect you and Bambi no matter what.

The weeks that followed settled into a rhythm you never expected and one you were desperately trying not to get used to. Heeseung was always there. Quietly, steadily, without making a big deal out of it. He’d show up in the mornings with breakfast he’d prepared before practice, simple things like warm ginger porridge or toast with honey that your stomach could actually handle. Some days he’d stay longer than usual, sitting on the edge of your bed while you ate, watching you with that soft look in his eyes that made your chest feel tight. You told yourself it was just the pregnancy making you emotional.

One morning, after a particularly rough night of nausea, you woke up feeling miserable. Heeseung had let himself in with the spare key. Without saying much, he pulled you into the shower with him, washing your hair with gentle fingers while the warm water ran over both of you. The closeness, the steam, the way his body felt against yours , it ignited something fierce. You ended up pressed against the tiled wall, legs wrapped around his waist as he fucked you slow and deep, water cascading over your joined bodies. He whispered against your neck how beautiful you looked like this, carrying his baby, and you came so hard you saw stars.

Afterward, he dried you off, carried you back to bed, and held you until you fell asleep again. You told yourself it was just hormones. Just physical need nothing more. Another afternoon, you came home from classes exhausted and emotionally drained. Heeseung was already waiting inside, having cooked a light dinner. You barely ate two bites before the tears started. He didn’t ask questions. He just pulled you onto his lap on the couch, kissing you softly at first, then deeper, hungrier. You ended up riding him right there, slow and desperate, his hands cradling your slightly rounded belly the entire time.

He looked up at you like you were the only thing in his world, groaning your name when he came inside you. You hid your face in his shoulder afterward, heart racing for reasons you refused to name. There were quieter moments too. One night, when the anxiety hit you hard, you texted him at 2 a.m. He showed up minutes later, crawling into bed with you fully clothed. He held you close, rubbing your back, kissing your forehead repeatedly until you calmed down.

That night turned heated too you ended up on top of him again, moving slowly in the dark, his hands gentle on your hips as he whispered how strong you were. You came with his name on your lips and tried to convince yourself it didn’t mean anything. Heeseung started leaving little notes everywhere. “Drink water for Bambi.” “You’re doing amazing today.” “Text me when you’re home.” He’d read parenting books late at night and tell you random facts over dinner what week the baby could hear your voice, how to tell if the nausea was improving, safe positions for intimacy during pregnancy.

You’d watch him cook in your kitchen, sleeves rolled up, humming softly under his breath, and feel something dangerously warm bloom in your chest. You told yourself it was just the hormones making you soft. But it was getting harder to lie to yourself. One lazy Sunday afternoon, you were both on the couch watching a movie. Heeseung’s hand rested on your belly, thumb stroking absentmindedly. The simple touch turned into slow kisses, then heated touches.

You ended up straddling him, riding him deep and slow while the movie played in the background. He kept one hand on your belly the whole time, eyes locked on yours, whispering how much he loved seeing you like this. When you came, trembling in his arms, you had to bite your lip to stop yourself from saying something you couldn’t take back. You were trying so hard not to admit it.Every forehead kiss made your stomach flutter. Every time he cooked for you or held you through a crying spell, your heart felt too full.

Every night he stayed over, wrapped around you naked and warm, you had to remind yourself this is just for the baby. This isn’t real. I don’t like him like that.But deep down, you knew the truth was slipping away from you. You were starting to like Lee Heeseung the real him. The one who showed up without being asked. The one who read parenting books at 3 a.m. The one who looked at you like you were carrying something precious. And you had no idea what to do with that.

The day of Heeseung’s game arrived faster than you expected. It was the last match before the team’s short break for Thanksgiving, and you had agreed to go with Yunjin and Soobin. You were three months along now, your belly softly rounded under an oversized hoodie with Heeseung’s jersey number hidden beneath. The nausea had eased a bit, but the hormones still made everything feel more intense emotions, touches, even the cheers from the crowd.

You sat in the stands between your friends, heart fluttering with a mix of nervousness and something warmer you refused to name. Yunjin was practically bouncing in her seat, waving a small handmade sign that said “GO HEESUNG!” while Soobin sat calmly beside you, occasionally glancing at you with quiet concern. The game started strong, but it quickly became clear that today wasn’t their day.

Heeseung played hard you could see the determination on his face every time he drove to the basket or called out plays. But the opposing team was on fire, and your university’s defense kept slipping. By halftime, they were down by 8 points. The crowd grew restless. You found yourself gripping the star shaped squishy toy he had given you, squeezing it tightly every time Heeseung missed a shot or got blocked.

In the second half, things got worse. Heeseung fought until the final buzzer, but the team lost by 14 points.

The arena was quiet as the final score flashed on the screen. You felt a pang in your chest watching Heeseung stand on the court, shoulders slightly slumped, sweat dripping from his hair. He looked disappointed but not broken, still the captain, still trying to rally his teammates with claps on the back and quiet words.

After the teams shook hands and the crowd started to disperse, you told Yunjin and Soobin you’d meet them later. You made your way down toward the court area, heart beating faster as you waited near the tunnel.

Heeseung emerged a few minutes later, freshly showered, hair still damp. The moment his eyes found you, his expression softened. He walked straight to you, ignoring the few lingering people around.

Without a word, he pulled you into his arms, burying his face in your neck. You hugged him back tightly, one hand rubbing his back, the other resting on the back of his head.

“You played really well,” you whispered. “I’m proud of you.”He let out a heavy breath against your skin. “We fucked up today. I fucked up.” “You didn’t,” you said gently, pulling back just enough to look at him. “You fought until the end. That’s what captains do. One bad game doesn’t change how good you are.”

Heeseung searched your eyes for a moment, then leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead, lingering there. His arms stayed wrapped around your waist, careful not to press too hard on your belly.

“Thank you for coming,” he murmured. “Means a lot.”

You stayed like that for a while, letting him hold you in the quiet hallway outside the locker room. A few of his teammates walked past, but no one said anything. The public affection felt natural now part of the “fake” image you were both maintaining. But the way he held you felt anything but fake.When he finally pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours. “We leave for my parents’ place in two days,” he said quietly. “You still okay with going?”

You nodded, even though nerves twisted in your stomach. “Yeah. We’ll face it together.”Heeseung smiled faintly and kissed your forehead one more time before letting you go.“I’ll see you later. Get some rest, okay? For you and Bambi.”You watched him walk back toward the locker room, heart doing that annoying flutter again.You told yourself it was just the pregnancy.Just hormones. But as you walked back to meet Yunjin and Soobin, you couldn’t ignore how safe you felt in his arms or how much you were starting to crave that feeling.

The arena slowly emptied as you, Soobin, and Yunjin made your way out into the cool night air. The loss still lingered in the atmosphere, but the walk back felt lighter thanks to your friends’ company. Yunjin was practically glowing Sunghoon had offered to drop her home after the game, and she couldn’t stop smiling about it. “I’ll see you guys later!” she called out, waving excitedly as Sunghoon’s car pulled up. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!” Soobin chuckled softly beside you as you both continued walking toward your apartment building.

The streets were quieter now, the distant cheers from the arena fading behind you. Soobin walked at your pace, hands in his pockets, glancing at you every few steps.After a comfortable silence, he spoke gently. “So you and Heeseung, huh?” You kept your eyes on the sidewalk, fingers fiddling with the hem of your oversized hoodie. “Yeah I guess so.” Soobin nodded slowly. “He seems different with you. Nicer I’ve seen how he looks at you during games. How he checks on you. It’s not what I expected.”

You smiled faintly, thinking about the way Heeseung had hugged you after the match, the soft kiss on your forehead, the way he always made sure you ate something gentle on your stomach. “He’s been really good to me,” you admitted quietly. “He brings me food that doesn’t make me sick. He checks on me every day. He even reads parenting books e’s trying a lot.”

Soobin was quiet for a moment, processing. Then he asked the question you’d been dreading. “Do you actually love him?” You hesitated.

The words got stuck in your throat. Your heart raced as memories flashed through your mind Heeseung holding you while you cried, cooking for you at 2 a.m., kissing your belly and whispering to Bambi, the way he looked at you like you mattered.You forced a small laugh, trying to sound casual. “Obviously duh.” Soobin stopped walking. He turned to face you fully under a streetlight, his expression soft but serious.

“It just feels really sudden,” he said gently. “One minute you hated him. You used to complain about him every single day. And now you’re dating him and pregnant with his child. It’s a lot to take in. Are you sure you’re okay?” You looked down at your shoes, fingers tightening around the strap of your bag. The truth sat heavy in your chest you weren’t sure if you loved him. You were still trying so hard not to admit how much he was starting to mean to you. The hormones made everything confusing. The pregnancy made everything terrifying. And Heeseung himself made everything feel safe.

“I’m figuring it out,” you said quietly. “It’s complicated. But he’s been there for me for us.” Soobin nodded, not pushing any further. He simply walked beside you the rest of the way, offering his quiet, steady presence like he always did. When you reached your apartment building, he gave you a gentle hug. “I’m happy for you if you’re happy,” he said softly. “But if you ever need to talk I’m here. No judgment.” You hugged him back tightly, grateful beyond words. “Thank you, Soobin.”

As you walked up to your door alone, you leaned against it for a moment, hand resting on your belly.

You were still trying so hard not to admit it.

But every day, it was getting harder to lie to yourself.

You finally reached your apartment after the long walk back with Soobin and Yunjin. The moment the door closed behind you, the exhaustion of the day the game, the stares, the emotions settled heavily on your shoulders. You kicked off your shoes, changed into an oversized t-shirt, and crawled into bed. Before turning off the lights, you picked up your phone and texted Heeseung.

You : Reached home going to sleep now goodnight

You set the phone on the nightstand and turned off the lamp, pulling the blanket up to your chin. But sleep didn’t come. Thirty minutes passed. Then forty. You tossed and turned, mind racing with thoughts of the game, the whispers you’d heard, the weight of the secret you were still carrying, and the tiny life growing inside you. The pregnancy hormones made everything feel louder your emotions, your body, your worries. You heard the soft click of the front door opening. Heeseung must have used the spare key you’d given him.

A few seconds later, he appeared in the doorway of your bedroom, silhouetted by the faint hallway light. He looked tired from the game but his expression softened the moment he saw you.“You’re still awake?” he asked gently.You sat up slowly, hugging your knees to your chest. Your voice came out small and tired.“I can’t sleep…”

Heeseung didn’t hesitate. He walked over, kicked off his shoes, and climbed onto the bed beside you. Without a word, you raised your arms toward him. “Cuddles please?” Heeseung’s face softened even more. He pulled you into his arms immediately, wrapping you up against his chest.

One of his hands rested protectively over your small belly while the other stroked your back in slow, soothing circles. “Anything for my baby,” he whispered, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.

The word “baby” made your heart skip. You knew this was all supposed to be fake the relationship, the affection, everything. He shouldn’t be calling you that. But you didn’t correct him. You just burrowed deeper into his chest, letting his warmth and steady heartbeat calm the storm inside you. Heeseung held you tighter, chin resting on top of your head. “Rough day?” he asked softly.

You nodded against him. “The game the stares everything feels too much sometimes.” “I know,” he murmured. “But you did good today. You were there for me. That means a lot.” You stayed silent, just letting him hold you. His hand continued its gentle strokes on your back, occasionally drifting to rub small circles over your belly. The simple touch made something warm bloom in your chest, something you quickly pushed down. It’s just hormones, you reminded yourself. This isn’t real. But it felt real.

Heeseung shifted slightly, pulling the blanket higher over both of you.

“Sleep now,” he whispered. “I’ve got you. Both of you.” You closed your eyes, safe in his arms, and finally drifted off. Heeseung stayed awake a little longer, holding you close, his hand never leaving your belly. He pressed one last soft kiss to your forehead before letting sleep take him too. In the quiet darkness of your apartment, wrapped in each other, the line between fake and real blurred a little more.

Heeseung lay awake in the dark, long after you had fallen asleep in his arms. Your head rested on his chest, breath warm and steady against his skin. One of your hands had unconsciously curled into his shirt, holding on even in sleep. His own hand stayed protectively over the small, soft swell of your belly where Bambi was growing. He could feel the faint warmth of your body, the subtle rise and fall of your breathing, and it made something deep and fierce bloom in his chest. He was so fucking happy.

It was terrifying how happy he was.This wasn’t the kind of happiness he was used to the rush of winning a game, the high of a party, the fleeting satisfaction of a random hookup. This was quieter and deeper. It settled in his bones and refused to leave. He had never imagined himself here lying in bed with the girl who used to hate him, holding her while she carried his child. But now that he was, he couldn’t picture anything else.

His thumb traced slow, gentle circles over your belly Bambi. The nickname still made him smile every time he thought about it. He remembered the first time he felt the baby move just a tiny flutter that you had grabbed his hand for. That moment had wrecked him in the best way. He had stayed up half the night after that, reading every article he could find about fetal movement, what it meant, how to support you through the coming months. He was falling in love with the baby. But he was also falling in love with you and that part scared him more.

He had always been honest with himself about girls before they were fun, temporary, never serious. But you were different. You had always been different. Even when you were yelling at him through the wall, even when you called him entitled and cocky, you looked at him like he was just a person. Not the basketball captain. Not the guy with the rich dad. Just… him and now? Now you let him hold you. You let him cook for you. You let him talk to your belly and kiss your forehead and stay the night when you were anxious. You were slowly opening up to him in ways he never thought you would.

Heeseung pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head, breathing you in. He remembered the night he asked you to marry him. The way you had laughed at first, then looked at him with wide, shocked eyes. The rejection had hurt more than he let on. Not because his ego was bruised, but because for one brief, stupid moment, he had let himself imagine a future where you chose him too.

But he respected your decision. He wouldn’t force you to love him. He wouldn’t trap you in something you didn’t want. If all you could give him right now was this, these quiet nights, these shared moments, this careful co-parenting he would take it. He would take anything you were willing to give. Still he couldn’t stop the quiet hope that bloomed in his chest every time you smiled at him. Every time you leaned into his touch. Every time you fell asleep in his arms like you belonged there.

Heeseung closed his eyes, holding you a little tighter.

He didn’t know what the future held, especially with his father waiting at Thanksgiving, ready to judge and criticize. But for the first time in his life, he felt like he had something worth fighting for you and Bambi.

This strange, messy, beautiful thing growing between you. He was going to protect it. Even if you never loved him back the same way. Even if this was all still “fake” to you. Heeseung whispered against your hair, so quietly he barely heard it himself “I’ve got you both.” And in the dark, with you safe in his arms, he let himself believe it was enough for now.

ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ.

The drive to Heeseung’s parents’ house felt longer than it should have. It was the day before Thanksgiving, and the highway stretched out in front of you, lined with trees that were slowly turning bare for winter. You sat in the passenger seat of Heeseung’s car, hands resting on your lap, occasionally drifting to the small, rounded curve of your belly under your oversized sweater. Three months and two weeks. The bump was undeniable now if you weren’t careful, but you still hid it as best as you could.

Heeseung drove with one hand on the wheel, the other occasionally brushing against yours on the center console. The radio played softly in the background some acoustic playlist he had put on because he knew loud music sometimes made your nausea worse these days. The silence between you wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was heavy. You could feel the weight of what was coming. Meeting his parents. Revealing the pregnancy. Pretending to be in a real relationship when everything still felt so fragile and confusing.

You glanced at him. He looked calm on the surface focused on the road, jaw relaxed but you noticed the way his fingers tapped lightly on the steering wheel. He was nervous too. “Are you okay?” you asked quietly. Heeseung gave you a small smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Yeah just thinking about how this is going to go.” He paused, then added, “My dad can be intense. He has high expectations. But my mom will probably be happy to see you. She’s been asking about you since I told them I was bringing someone.”

You nodded, looking out the window again. Your hand unconsciously rubbed small circles over your belly.

“I’m nervous,” you admitted after a while. “What if they don’t like me? What if they think I’m just some girl who trapped you?” Heeseung reached over and gently took your hand, squeezing it once before returning his to the wheel. “They’re not going to think that,” he said, voice steady. “And even if they do it doesn’t matter. This is about us and Bambi not them.”

You stayed quiet, but his words settled something warm in your chest. You tried to ignore it. It’s just hormones, you told yourself again. Don’t get attached.

The car ride continued with small talk to fill the silence. Heeseung asked about your capstone project, about whether the nausea had gotten any better, about what you wanted to eat when you got there. You asked him about his basketball schedule after the break, about whether he was excited to see his mom. The conversation was easy, almost domestic, and that scared you more than the upcoming meeting. At one point, Heeseung reached over and rested his hand on your thigh not sexual, just comforting. You let it stay there.

Halfway through the drive, he spoke again, voice softer. “Thank you for doing this with me,” he said. “I know it’s a lot. Meeting my family pretending all of it. But I’m glad it’s you.” Your heart did that annoying little flip again. You looked down at your lap, cheeks warming. “Yeah me too,” you whispered. The rest of the drive passed in comfortable quiet. Heeseung kept the music low, occasionally humming along. Every now and then his hand would find yours again, giving it a gentle squeeze.

When the familiar gates of his parents’ large, modern house came into view, your stomach twisted with nerves. Heeseung parked the car and turned to you, his expression serious but kind.“You ready?” he asked.

You took a deep breath and nodded.“As ready as I’ll ever be.” Heeseung leaned over and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead the same gentle gesture he had been giving you more and more lately. “We’ve got this,” he murmured against your skin. “Together.”

You stepped out of the car with him, heart pounding, hand instinctively resting on your belly as you walked toward the front door of his family home. Thanksgiving had officially begun. The walk from the car to the front door felt longer than it should have. Your hand instinctively rested on your belly under the oversized sweater, a small, protective gesture you’d developed over the past few weeks. The house was beautiful, modern, large, with clean lines and big windows that glowed warmly from the inside. It looked expensive. Intimidating.

Heeseung walked beside you, his hand lightly brushing against yours before he gently took it. His grip was warm and steady.“You okay?” he asked quietly. You nodded, even though your stomach was twisting with nerves. “Just a little scared.”

He squeezed your hand. “I’ve got you. We’ll do this together.”Before you could respond, the front door opened. A woman in her late 40s stepped out, elegant and poised, with sharp features softened by a warm smile. She had Heeseung’s dark eyes. This had to be his mom.

“Heeseung!” she called out happily, walking down the steps to meet you both. She pulled her son into a tight hug first. “My baby. You look tired. Have you been eating properly?” Heeseung hugged her back. “I’m fine, Mom.”Then she turned to you, her expression softening even more. “You must be the girl my son has been talking about,” she said warmly, stepping forward to pull you into a gentle hug. She smelled like expensive perfume and fresh flowers. “I’m Heeseung’s mom. It’s so nice to finally meet you.”

You hugged her back, surprised by how kind her embrace felt. “It’s nice to meet you too, Mrs. Lee.”

She pulled back but kept her hands on your shoulders, studying your face with genuine curiosity and warmth.“Please, call me Eunae,” she said. “Come inside, both of you. It’s cold out here.” She ushered you both into the house. The interior was even more impressive high ceilings, modern furniture, and a large living room that opened into a beautiful kitchen. The smell of something delicious cooking drifted from the kitchen. Eunae led you to the living room and gestured for you to sit on the large, comfortable sofa.

“Heeseung told us you’d be coming,” she said, sitting across from you with a soft smile. “I’ve been looking forward to this. He doesn’t bring girls home often, you know.” You felt your cheeks warm. Heeseung sat beside you, close enough that his thigh pressed against yours. Eunae asked gentle questions about your studies, your dreams of becoming an art curator, how you and Heeseung had started dating. You answered carefully, sticking to the story you two had rehearsed. She listened with genuine interest, occasionally glancing at Heeseung with a proud but slightly worried look.

Dinner was almost ready, she said. As she stood up to check on the food, she smiled at both of you.

“I’m really glad you’re here,” she said quietly. “Both of you. This house has been too quiet lately.”You smiled back, feeling a little less nervous. But the tension in the air was still there the knowledge that Heeseung’s dad was somewhere in the house, and that the real test was yet to come.Heeseung squeezed your hand again, as if sensing your thoughts. “We’ve got this,” he whispered when his mom left the room. You nodded, leaning into his side just a little.For now, you were safe.

Later at dinner the dining table was beautifully set. Heeseung’s mom had prepared a generous spread grilled meat, fresh vegetables, rice, and several side dishes. His dad sat at the head of the table, a tall, imposing man with sharp eyes and a serious expression. He had greeted you politely but coolly when you first arrived. The conversation started light. Eunae asked more about your studies. His dad asked about basketball. Heeseung answered calmly, his hand occasionally brushing yours under the table for reassurance.

Then, halfway through the meal, Heeseung cleared his throat. “Mom. Dad,” he said, voice steady but serious. “There’s something we need to tell you.”

Both parents looked at him. Eunae’s expression was curious. His dad’s was already guarded.Heeseung reached over and took your hand openly on the table.

“She’s pregnant,” he said. “Three months along. The baby is mine.” The silence that followed was heavy.

Eunae’s eyes widened, then filled with tears. She brought a hand to her mouth. “Oh a grandbaby?”

The dining room fell into a heavy, suffocating silence after Heeseung’s announcement. Eunae’s eyes were wide with surprise, then quickly filled with happy tears. She brought a hand to her mouth, whispering, “A grandbaby oh, Heeseung” But his father’s reaction was ice cold.Mr. Lee set his chopsticks down with a sharp clack. His eyes narrowed on Heeseung, then flicked to you with clear disapproval. “Pregnant,” he repeated, voice low and cutting. “You got this girl pregnant while you’re supposed to be focusing on your future in the league? Are you serious right now?”

Heeseung’s jaw tightened, but he kept his voice steady. “Yes. We’re keeping the baby.” Mr. Lee let out a harsh, disbelieving scoff. He leaned back in his chair, looking at his son like he was a disappointment he could barely stand. “Of course you are. Because that’s what you do, isn’t it? Make reckless decisions and expect everyone else to clean up after you.” His voice grew sharper, colder. “Your brother Heedo never did anything like this. He stayed focused. He trained hard. He made it pro without distractions. And you? You’re out here throwing away your career for some girl you barely know and a baby you’re not ready for.”

The words landed like punches.You felt Heeseung tense beside you, his hand gripping yours under the table. His shoulders stiffened, but he didn’t speak.

Mr. Lee wasn’t done. “You think you can handle this? You can’t even handle the pressure of being captain properly. Always distracted, always partying, always doing the bare minimum. Heedo was never like this. He was disciplined. He was excellent. And you you’re just average. Now you’ve gone and ruined your future before it even started.” The silence that followed was brutal.Eunae looked uncomfortable, glancing between her husband and son. Heeseung’s face was carefully blank

The silence that followed Mr. Lee’s words was brutal.

Eunae looked uncomfortable, her eyes darting between her husband and son. Heeseung’s face remained carefully blank, but you could feel the tension radiating from him the way his jaw clenched, the way his hand tightened around yours under the table. Mr. Lee leaned forward, voice dripping with disappointment. “You think you can handle a child? You can’t even handle yourself. Always chasing girls, throwing parties, wasting time instead of training like your brother did.

Heedo never let anything distract him. He made it pro because he was focused, disciplined, excellent and you? You’re average at best. Now you’ve gone and ruined your future before it even started all because you couldn’t keep it in your pants.” The words cut deep. You felt Heeseung flinch beside you, though he tried to hide it. Something inside you snapped.

You stood up abruptly, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. Your heart was pounding, but your voice came out steady and sharp. “Enough.” Everyone at the table turned to look at you. Mr. Lee’s eyes narrowed.

“You don’t get to talk to him like that,” you said, voice trembling with anger but clear. “Heeseung has been working incredibly hard. He’s been there for me every single day since we found out about the baby. He’s reading parenting books, adjusting his schedule, taking care of me when I’m sick all while still being the captain of his team. He’s trying his best, and that’s more than enough.” You looked at Heeseung, who was staring at you with wide, surprised eyes. “We’re leaving,” you said firmly, taking his hand. “We don’t have to sit here and listen to this.”

Heeseung stood up beside you without hesitation. Eunae looked torn, but she didn’t stop you. Mr. Lee’s face was red with anger, but you didn’t give him a chance to speak. “Thank you for dinner,” you said politely but coldly to Eunae. “But we’re done here.”

You pulled Heeseung toward the door. He followed without a word, his hand warm and tight around yours. The moment you stepped outside, the cool night air hit your face. You didn’t stop walking until you reached his car. Only then did you turn to him.

Heeseung looked stunned. His eyes were glassy, and for the first time, you saw raw vulnerability on his face.

“You stood up for me,” he whispered. You squeezed his hand. “Of course I did. He had no right to talk to you like that.” Heeseung pulled you into his arms right there in the driveway, hugging you tightly. You felt him exhale shakily against your hair. “Thank you,” he murmured. “I I don’t know what to say.” You hugged him back just as tightly, your hand resting on his back.

As you both drove away from his parents’ house, the silence in the car was heavy but not cold. Heeseung reached over and took your hand again, holding it the entire drive back. For the first time, you didn’t pull away. And for the first time, you didn’t tell yourself it was just hormones.

The drive back to the apartment complex was quiet.

Heeseung kept one hand on the wheel, the other occasionally brushing against yours on the center console. Neither of you said much. The weight of his father’s cruel words still hung heavy in the car, and you could feel the exhaustion radiating from him. His shoulders were tense, his jaw tight, and every now and then he let out a slow, controlled breath like he was trying to push the night’s events away.

When he finally parked in front of the building, it was already well past midnight. The hallway lights were dim, casting long shadows across the floor as you both walked up to your doors in silence. The air felt cooler now, the kind of late-night chill that made you pull your jacket a little tighter around yourself.

Heeseung stopped in front of his own apartment, keys in hand. He looked tired drained in a way that went beyond the long day and the difficult dinner. His eyes were distant, like he was still replaying his father’s voice in his head.

“I think… I want to be alone tonight,” he said quietly, not quite meeting your eyes. “Just need some time to think.” You nodded, understanding. The night had been draining for both of you. You didn’t want to push him when he clearly needed space. “Okay,” you whispered. “Take care of yourself.” Before he could turn away, you stepped forward and wrapped your arms around him in a tight hug. Heeseung stiffened for a second, surprised, then melted into it. His arms came around you, strong and warm, pulling you close.

You felt his face press into your hair, his breath shaky against your neck. For a long moment, you just held each other in the quiet hallway, the only sound being the faint hum of the building’s ventilation system.

When you finally pulled back, you rose onto your tiptoes and pressed a soft, lingering peck to his cheek. Your lips lingered there for a second longer than necessary, feeling the warmth of his skin.

Heeseung froze. His eyes widened slightly as he looked at you, surprised and something else, something softer, almost vulnerable. Why did you do that? you thought, heart racing. This is all supposed to be fake right? But you couldn’t deny it anymore.

You were in love with him. The realization hit you like a wave as you stood there in the dim hallway.

You loved Lee Heeseung not just because of the baby, not just because of the way he took care of you, but because of him. The man who showed up without being asked. The man who read parenting books at 3 a.m. The man who held you when you cried, kissed your forehead like it was the most natural thing in the world, and made you feel safe in a way no one else ever had. You wanted to build a family with him. You wanted the quiet nights, the shared meals, the gentle way he spoke to your belly. You wanted him.

The thought terrified you and warmed you at the same time. Heeseung lingered for a second longer, eyes searching yours, before he gave you a small, tired smile. “Goodnight,” he whispered. “Goodnight,” you replied softly. He disappeared into his apartment, the door clicking shut behind him. You stood there alone for a moment, heart still racing, before walking into your own place. You locked the door, leaned against it, and let out a long, shaky breath.

You’re in love with him, you admitted to yourself, pressing a hand to your chest. You want this. You want him. You want a family with him. The realization felt both freeing and terrifying. But before you could sit with it any longer, your phone buzzed on the kitchen counter. You walked over and picked it up. The screen showed a message from an unknown number.

Unknown : Stay away from Heeseung or else your career and his especially are doomed. I will make sure of it

PERMANENT TAGLIST : @wonscrchy @miniij @ni-kichromeheartzz @evansfangz @jakeycakeys @addictedtohobi @babydumplingpandabamboo @simjakeyjake @angelhyuka @nodoubtily @chanchamm @ni-k1ttie @yangw0ni3 @mystgene @enheenie @jeongspetal @mokacoca @8naqvg @cherryhwajoong @k-ra05650 @hsngx @hoonguin @yamzz67 @chaostudee @jayrassicpaaark @jakeswifey @rinaarii @mayouar @starboyhee @dolikecherrycoke @sugarcwtie @simj4k3

When you first met Heeseung it was for your debate program in University. He was the only one who could match you with for wit, point for point, all within the allotted time and with brevity and well spoken analysis that you were in awe of. Surprisingly the two of you did not become rivals, the way high school you would've fantasized, having read way too much enemies to lovers fanfiction. No, instead you two actually became very good friends, building a friendship based on mutual respect, sticking together even after graduation. 

Heeseung was practically perfect in every way except with one minute (major) flaw: his other best friend.

You and Park Sunghoon never really saw eye-to-eye; the moment you crossed paths with his childhood best friend, his original debate partner back in high school, you knew you had entered a battlefield.

It was a never ending fight between the two of you, always vying for Heeseung's affections. Sunghoon had always accused you of being a leech, just another sycophant who would reveal her true colors and nefarious intentions towards his best friend. Apparently they had known each other since childhood, and he had seen a million girls like you come and go. You, on the other hand, found Sunghoon to be an entitled, pompous brat whose rich family provided so much for him he had never been told the word no. He was so used to Heeseung being his and his alone that you had trouble picturing him sharing anything in his life. That was probably the real reason why girls didn't last long around Heeseung. 

It didn't help that Heeseung was constantly trying to facilitate things between the two of you, arranging for the three of you to hang out despite both parties' protest.

"If you guys only got to know each other better, I'm sure you'd get along!"

"Won't you guys try, for me? C'mon, I've always pictured what things would be like, the three of us."

"You're both my best friends. Why would anyone choose just one?"

More times than you could count you were invited to hang out with Heeseung, only to find Sunghoon already be there. You tried to get along with the man, really, but it was nearly impossible. He was so possessive of Hee, constantly glaring at the two of you when Heeseung showed you any affection. He always had some snide comment to make about it afterwards, like just seeing you two so close made him want to throw up. You were positively sure at this point that the younger was in love with his best friend, but it was a working theory.

Regardless, anything you showed up to with Heeseung, you'd have to be ok with Sunghoon tagging along as well. Tonight's party was no exception, though you had lost track of the duo when you went to find a drink to drown your sorrows, and then had to do it again after seeing said sorrow to drink over.

You stumbled up the stairs with a heavy heart, downing most of your cup to replace one bitter taste in your mouth with another. To your surprise you see your best friend waiting in the hallway, no Sunghoon in sight, looking just as drunk as you based on the way he was slumped against the wall.

You walked up to him, back pressing against the wall as well, leaning your arm against his for support and also needing the comfort of his body heat against yours right now. 

"Hey, where've ya been? I've been looking for you for the past ten minutes I feel," you pouted, taking another sip of the fruity concoction in your cup, the vodka starting to become less noticeable.

The moment Heeseung registered you he glowed, beaming with a goofy, drunk, genuine smile that made you feel safe.

"Hey, sorry! Hoon broke the seal, and I didn't want to lose more than one person in a single night," Heeseung chuckled, grabbing you arm and tucking it against his, pulling you in closer to his side. "How're you enjoying the party?"

You shrugged, unsure if you wanted to mention the sight downstairs you were currently running from. "It's fine, I guess."

"Yeah, I was thinking about the three of us ditching to go to that party on Brunswick, but none of us seem quite capable of driving just yet."

That put a damper on your hopes of Heeseung whisking you away from this place.

"I just remembered, I forgot to show you earlier today the new watch I got from Etsy!" Heeseung's glazed eyes lit up. "Look, it's called a serpent's watch." 

Heeseung flashed the fancy accessory on his wrist, the nontraditional wristband being coils of metal that wrapped down his wrist, the clock shaped closer to an oval or diamond than a circle. It really was shaped liked a serpent.

You absentmindedly nodded, fingers brushing over the way the watch wrapped around Heeseung's wrist. Your mind kept drifting from Heeseung's forearms, however, and without sobriety to keep your mind where it should be, tears were soon falling from your eyes.

Hee noticed immediately.

"Hey hey, what's wrong?" Heeseung cupped your face in his hands, thumbs swiping under your eyes to wipe away at the tears. "It's a party, you should be happy-drunk, not sad-drunk."

Your lip trembled as you melted into Heeseung's touch. "It's Jake," you explained, a pout on your lips as you said the name. "Just saw him downstairs with some girl. I just wasn't expecting it to hit so hard, y'know?"

"Aw, baby, I'm so sorry." Heeseung wasn't the biggest fan of your ex, secretly (not so secretly) elated when the two of you broke up. You didn't share the same sentiments, very clearly heartbroken when Jake dumped you to have sex with other girls. Go figure. "It's natural to be upset."

"I just—" You sucked in a breath. "I want to be over it already, y'know? I'm so sick of being pathetic and still crying about it."

"It was only two months ago. I don't blame you."

"You should. You should be sick of me at this point, crying to you about this. God knows Sunghoon is." You blinked away the tears, slowly coming back down to Earth as you grounded yourself further against Heeseung. "I'm sick of me."

"I could never be sick of you, trust me. Jake doesn't know what he's missing out on. Any sane man would be on his knees for you if you so much as asked."

That earned a laugh out of you, effectively brightening your spirit a tiny bit. You sniffled, resting your forehead against Heeseung's shoulder, sighing as you composed yourself. "Thanks, Hee. I appreciate it. God, why can't more guys be like you? There's too many assholes like Jake and Sunghoon around."

Heeseung chuckled at that. "Hey, Hoon's not that bad."

"He is to me."

"You guys just need to work on getting closer, that's all. Find some shared interest or hobby or something. Anything you might like to do together."

You rolled your eyes a bit. "I don't think there's anything like that that doesn't involve violence."

"He likes you more than you think. He just doesn't realize it yet," Heeseung assured.

You heard a knock from inside the bathroom, Sunghoon's voice calling out. "Heeseung?"

"Speak of the devil," Heeseung grinned. He turned toward the door. "What is it?"

"Can you come in here real quick?"

Both you and Heeseung exchanged puzzled glances.

"Are you guys about to get up to some gay shit?" You whispered quietly. "I mean, it's hot, I guess. Am I supposed to keep watch?"

"Dunno yet. Let me see what he needs," Heeseung said, not even bothering to deny the homosexual allegations as he stepped inside the bathroom. Sunghoon was turned away from Heeseung, looking down and fidgeting with something. "Everything ok man?"

"Yes— I mean no— I mean... shit." Sunghoon turned around, letting Heeseung see his situation. Unfortunately for him, the zipper of his pants had gotten stuck onto his boxers and was refusing to budge. "It's stuck," Sunghoon stated the obvious. "I've been trying to get it loose for like, five minutes now."

"Whoo boy, let's see what we're dealing with." Heeseung gave the zipper an experimental tug upwards. Sunghoon wasn't used to having Heeseung's hands so close to his genitalia, but he supposed it was a testimony to how close they were.

Sunghoon leaned against the sink, ears tinged pink with embarrassment as Heeseung yanked at the zipper with reasonable force.

"Hey, watch it man! I don't need you zipping up my balls, too," Sunghoon freaked.

"Relax, it's not— Jesus Christ, this thing really isn't budging," Heeseung hissed, hands starting to become sweaty with his efforts.

Sunghoon's eyes widened. He buried his face in his hands, feeling how hot his cheeks were already getting "Fuck. Fuck, man, what am I gonna do? I can't go out there with my fly like this!"

"I'd be more worried about the fact you spent, like, 500 bucks on these pants." If Heeseung used too much force on this he was at risk of breaking it beyond repair, and he really couldn't afford repairs for Prada the way Sunghoon could.

"Dude, I literally want to die right now." Sunghoon prayed everybody would be drunker than he was, at least enough where he could make a speedy exit without anyone noticing his problem.

"Wait!" Heeseung's head shot up, as though a brilliant idea came to him. "I know someone who's great with zippers!"

Sunghoon's thick brows furrowed, and all he could think about was lightning somehow shooting into the house and striking him down mercifully. "What? Wait—"

"Y/N! Get in here, we need your help!" Heeseung swung open the bathroom door, dragging you inside without preamble or Sunghoon's approval.

You grumbled, eyes narrowed with confusion. "Do I need to aim for you guys or...?"

"No! Hoon's got a bit of a..." Heeseung's eyes flicked down towards his friend's crotch. "...situation."

Your eyebrows jumped this time. "He has a boner?"

"No!" Now it was Sunghoon's turn to interject. He felt like he could die of embarrassment then and there, having to humiliate himself in front of you of all people. "My zipper is stuck."

"Aw, guess that Prada label doesn't guarantee quality after all, does it?" You jutted your lip out in a fake pout, taking your opportunity to jab at him. You were still suffering from the sting of seeing your ex, and Sunghoon was the best target you could ask for tonight. This was just too perfect.

"Hey, be nice," Heeseung scolded. "Will you help?"

"Maybe..." You tapped your cup against your chin, pondering. "If he begs."

"What?!" Sunghoon was shocked by your sheer audacity.

You shrugged, fighting (and failing) to keep the corner of your mouth from quirking up into a smirk. "If you want me to help, you have to say please. It's only polite."

"Oh my god, you're such a bitch—"

"That's not very nice."

"Nice? I can—"

"Guys, stop!" Heeseung interrupted the both of your squabbling, not wanting to be cramped in a bathroom with the two of you shouting in his ear. "Just say please, Hoon."

Sunghoon's eyes practically bulged out of his sockets when he heard Heeseung taking your side. You stuck your tongue out at him like a child, triumphant. 

He gritted his teeth, clenching his jaw as he muttered the words. "Will you please help me with my zipper? Please?"

You looked so cheeky and smug, putting your cup down on the sink. Sunghoon suddenly had the urge to bite you. "Well, since you sound so pathetic."

You reached for the zipper, and Sunghoon hissed to resist the urge of slapping your hands away out of annoyance. "I'm gonna get you back for this, I swear..."

"That's not how you say thank you to a favor, Hoonie," you teased, your fingers twiddling with the metal as you tried to yank it up.

"We both know you aren't doing this as a favor." Fuck, you were so close to him. He could smell both the perfume you wore and the alcohol you drank. Now he had to worry about the friction your jerky little tugs were causing. 

"Aw, look at you guys getting along," Heeseung smiled, reaching up to pat your head. "I told ya, you just needed to bond a little."

"We are not bonding— ow!" You tried to turn your head to face him, but something caught in your hair. You tried to move again, only realizing that Heeseung's fancy watch was now tangled in it.

"Sorry!" Heeseung apologized, trying to move his hand back but tugging your head along with it, making you howl. "Oh, sorry again!"

"Stop moving!" You reached one hand back to reach for his wrist, trying to pull a few strands away to get loose.

"Can you get lower? It's hard for me to untangle myself at this angle."

"Fuck!" The hand still on Sunghoon's zipper yanked on it in frustration, the tug doing nothing to free it.

"My hand's getting tired up here, it'll be quicker!" Heeseung whined petulantly.

You rolled your eyes and reluctantly sank onto your knees, the cold tile biting against your skin. You were now staring up at Sunghoon, who found the view a lot hotter than he cared to admit.

But he did say he was going to get back at you.

A small smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. "Look at you. Can't believe you're on your knees in a bathroom for me."

You scowled. "It's not for you."

"Right. You're on a dirty bathroom floor for me and Heeseung." Sunghoon snickered at your glare, soaking in your scowl.

You reached up for his zipper with both hands, tugging it back down in another attempt, your other hand gripping onto fabric to pull it out. "You really shouldn't piss off the one with a zipper to your balls."

"That's if you can do your job correctly down there."

"Oh, you can fuck right off— Oh fuck, Hee!" Your head jerked back again slightly, and your eyes scrunched as you winced in pain.

"Sorry!" Heeseung apologized again, patting your head with the unadorned hand. "It's almost out, just a little longer."

"Fuck!" You gripped onto Sunghoon's pants tighter, pulling him closer to you as you jerked the zipper more, feeling some leeway.

Sunghoon grappled onto the sink counter, trying not to fall against you or get hard, his footing unsteady as you tugged his pants closer to your face. If he wasn't careful you were going to end up with his dick print against your cheek. The sound of your little whine made popping a boner nearly impossible. It was difficult too with the sight of you frustrated and on your knees between the two of them, tiny hands scrambling with his zipper, and his mind was going to places they really shouldn't.

Your hand was moving the zipper up and down, desperately trying to get it loose, the tiny bit of fabric bunched beneath slowly giving way. You fisted at the fabric next to it, trying to pull it in the opposite direction so it would give.

"Fuck, I think I'm close," you muttered quietly to yourself, not even realizing how you sounded.

Fuck. Fuck Sunghoon needed to get his zipper fixed now because any second now he was going to get obviously hard, and there'd be absolutely no way of hiding it from you or Heeseung.

"I-I think I might—"

"Shut up, I'm almost there!" Of course you'd be fucking stubborn when you put your mind to something.

"Me too!" His best friend innocently commented, eyes glued on his watch. Heeseung seemed oblivious to Sunghoon's panic, just as focused as you when it came to the task at hand.

You tugged one more time, the slide finally becoming easier and the zipper making its way successfully to the very bottom, no fabric stuck. "Finally!"

Heeseung managed to free his watch with your hair still intact, though it was a mess from the tangles and pulling from prior. "Yes!" He rolled his wrist with satisfaction, his other, unadorned hand now combing through your mess of hair in attempt to smoothe it. "See, that wasn't too bad."

Sunghoon felt entirely too suffocated, and for the first time in his life he was desperately wanting a woman off her knees. "For you," he huffed, feeling hotter by the minute.

It was just then that the bathroom door, which you neglected to lock behind you, swung open.

The three of you must've been a sight: your hands up near Sunghoon's crotch while you were on your knees, Sunghoon's pants unzipped, your hair a tangled mess and makeup slightly smudged from crying. Sunghoon and Heeseung were also incriminating, both sweating a little from their frustration, breathing heavy from their intense focus on very different missions. 

Heeseung looked like a deer in headlights as he turned back toward the people in the doorway, the appearance of the situation seemingly dawning on him.

"Um... I know this is super cliché but... this isn't what it looks like."

—

So everybody thinks you had a threesome in the bathroom with the two hottest guys on campus. 

That's just great.

It's not like anyone's dick was even out or anything. Sure, you could see how it'd look like you guys were about to have a threesome, but that's a huge difference! Instead, you were getting bombarded left and right with people you've never even met, asking you what happened, what they were like, who was better, who was bigger. They heard some of the things that were being said, you couldn't fool them. The dialogue alone was incriminating. When you told them the truth they never believed you, some giving you a cheeky smile saying, Fine, keep your secrets.

You were starting to think you might as well have with how many people were convinced.

The mere idea of it was crazy. You, having a threesome with your best friend... and his best friend. Who you hated.

Still, your mind kept drifting back to the image of him looking down at you, so pissed, so on edge. You were lucky he seemed so panicked about the zipper that he didn't notice you pressing your thighs together.

You were a horny drunk, you could admit that much. You just didn't imagine you'd be getting horny for Sunghoon of all people.

Or Heeseung.

You thought of the way Hee's fingers carded through your hair, the assuring pat on your head and the way he cradled your face when you were crying. You thought about how he looked from above as well that night, brows furrowed in concentration, biting down on his lip.

Fuck. You can't be thinking of this. It was just a drunken misunderstanding.

You need to stop thinking about fucking your best friend and his best friend. End of story.

There was no way that was ever happening. Sunghoon hated your guts the same way you hated his, and Heeseung was always oblivious to everything. 

You just had to pretend that none of it was bothering you.

That's why you were loud as hell as you barged your way into Heeseung's apartment, holding your copy of his key between your fingers.

"Hee! I'm here!" you called, just in case Sunghoon was inside and you were unwittingly put into a trap with him. You stumbled your way into the living room, where Heeseung sat on his huge ass sofa, solo. "No Hoon today?"

"Nah, he's not going to be out of class for another hour at least. I'm all yours 'til then." He was so cocky with it, crossing his fingers behind his head and leaning back, giving a mischievous grin.

"Lucky me," you chuckled, kicking off your shoes to join him.

With an early start to wine and enough time to get you tipsy, your conversation with Heeseung had delved into the topic no one, you especially now, could take off their minds: threesomes.

At first it started with the two of you laughing over how ridiculous the rumor spreading about the three of you was.

"So, I'm guessing you heard the rumors too?"

"Which one? The one about the dean having the same dealer as us, or the one that Sigma Ki has a cuck hazing ritual?"

You lightly shoved at your friend, rolling your eyes. "You know the one."

Heeseung laughed at your annoyance, positively beaming. "Oh, you mean the one about you, me, and Hoon fucking each other in the bathroom? I may have heard about it."

How crazy that'd be. How stupid everyone was for automatically believing it. Then it continued, getting a bit deeper. You were currently ranting about how the concept of it in the general public, and what was deemed as more "acceptable" was two girls with one guy. It had only become a recent phenomenon of a girl getting to have two guys at the same time, the riskiest it was willing to go before still forcing her to choose one of the two. Meanwhile men's fantasies included harems and two women and expectations for girls that had been ingrained in the misogynistic society you were subjected to today.

"I mean, let's be soooo for real," you droned, the alcohol in your system making you bolder with your opinions. "Threesomes with two guys and one girl don't happen in real life. It's just a porn fantasy, and not one that gets delivered enough anyways because visual porn is much more catered to the male gaze. God forbid a woman's the center of attention."

"I'm sure those threesomes happen more often than you think, you know."

"Think about all the threesomes you know of, with real people you know, and measure out how many of those were two girls and how many were two guys. Those specific pairings. Go."

Heeseung pondered for a moment, giving it some thought. "So it's a bit... imbalanced."

"Guys have it so easy!" You whined, sinking into the couch cushions, crossing your arms with a huff. "Girls are constantly expected to be gay with their girl friends. If a girl isn't down to have a threesome with another girl, she's seen as boring. That's why so many of those Tinder couples are looking for a girl. And it's all catered towards the guy. Hell, if I were with another naked chick, the guy definitely wouldn't be getting all the attention. It's like rowboating with a heavy ass robot in the middle. Sure, hypothetically you can get the job done, but overall it'd just be best if the useless piece of junk were out of the picture."

Heeseung cackled at your comment, shaking his head. "You have the strangest way of describing things."

"I'm pretty sure I heard it from some comedian." You waved aside the thought. "Meanwhile, if you ask a guy to have a threesome with his bestie, he'd look at you like you have two heads! It only exists in porn, not real life," you rambled on.

"I'm still sure it happens in real life more often than you'd think."

"No, I doubt that. That's why it's so silly that everyone's so gullible. Guys are always going on about how it'd be gay to have a threesome with another man, but it's just as hot for the girl as it is for the guy in the switched scenarios," you pointed out. "Why else would girls be reading yaoi or reading gay fanfiction when they themselves are not gay men? Get turned on when they kiss?"

"I don't know. Some guys aren't as insecure in their masculinity as you think."

"Oh yeah? Like who?"

"Me."

You scoffed. "You? Yeah right."

"I don't think I'd mind," he shrugged, as though it were the most casual thing in the world.

"Oh really? So if a woman asked if you and your best friend— if you and Sunghoon, were down to fuck her, you'd do it?" Surely Heeseung was just blowing smoke out of his ass. Your sweet Hee? No way. The mere concept of him and Sunghoon actually sharing a girl was enough to give anyone a nosebleed. Like Sunghoon would be capable of sharing in general. 

Heeseung stared at the ceiling, as though thinking about it. "Depends on the woman."

"What do you mean?"

"Well, I wouldn't sleep with just any woman, first of all, my best friend included or not."

"Fair point." You thought about it for a moment. "Imagine, like, the hottest girl you've ever seen, then. You'd be down to fuck her no matter what."

Heeseung looked at you with a half-lidded gaze, his tongue running along the inside of his cheek. "Is she as hot as you?"

You rolled your eyes at his typical sleazy compliments, brushing it off with ease. He sometimes unintentionally flirted with you like this, riled you up, reminded you of what you couldn't have. At least, definitely not with Sunghoon in the way. It was always innocent banter, some light teasing, like he doesn't know what it does to you. You wonder if he was truly oblivious or if he was just really good at pretending as a way to watch you squirm. "I forget, this whole thing's easy to you. You forget the rest of us plebeians have trouble even getting one person to want us, let alone two. You could probably pick three for one night, easy." You ruffled his hair, pushing his head to the side. "Not all of us look like we could be on the cover of Vogue, you know."

Heeseung pulled you in closer, arm looping around your waist until your thighs were pressing against one another's. "You're hot and you know it."

"Yeah, but I'm not on like, you or Sunghoon's level," you snorted. Hate Sunghoon all you want, you couldn't deny the man creeped into the edges of your mind when you were getting off to the thought of his doe-eyed best friend. How you got to know two such gorgeous men, even in this sense, was beyond you.

"You're prettier than both of us. Sunghoon would agree." Heeseung leaned in and nosed your neck affectionately, and half of you expected Sunghoon to walk in any minute and scold you two for defiling the couch, even though the gesture was surely done with the purest of intentions.

"Doubt that," you chuckled. "I know I'm sorta pretty—"

"Definitely pretty."

"Definitely pretty," you corrected yourself. "But I have no doubt that I get weird stares when the three of us are in public, and people who don't know us wonder how I was able to pull that off."

Heeseung cocked his head to the side, studying your reaction, assessing your words and narrowing his eyes as though he wanted to argue. Slowly, his gaze drifted further down your face, lingering on your lips. "Ask me the question again."

"What question?" You forgot it already. 

"Ask if me and my best friend would be down to fuck you."

Immediately your heart jumped. Your cheeks burned at his clarification, and you squirmed in your seat. "I don't think I phrased it like that!" You couldn't help but feel exposed, even though he misread your question entirely.

"It is now." He leaned in closer, invading your space. You instinctively tried to sink further into the couch. Heeseung stopped his face a few inches from yours, arm hooking over the back of the couch behind you, impossible to ignore, waiting on your answer. He nudged at your chin with his fingers to get you to look at him properly, the way his eyes glittered being far too mischevious for your comfort. "Ask it."

You wanted to tell him to fuck off and quit playing with you, but you were also determined to hide how affected you were. This was so unlike him. Typically he was a clueless dolt, adoring, sweet, not this. The last thing you wanted Heeseung to know was how accurately he was now seeing you now. Did he always? Was he just pretending like he didn't know all this time? You didn't want him to see how excited you were getting by some hypoethical question that could never happen for two very big, very handsome reasons.

But this is Heeseung you're talking about. There was a very real possibility he was just bluffing to get a reaction out of you. You were used to him pulling shit out of his ass to make some contrived point.

"Fine." You squared your shoulders, looking Heeseung in the eye. "Would you want to fuck me with Sunghoon?"

There's something that seemed to go dark inside his eyes, his face serious. "Yes."

You couldn't prevent the immediate small exhale of your nose, shaking your head and breaking eye contact. "You're so full of shit. Anything to prove your point and win an argument, huh?" He was exactly the same back in debate, go figure.

You were about to push him aside when you felt a hand on your knee. You stared up at him in surprise, his face still deadly serious.

"I mean it."

His thumb did a small brush against the side of your leg, and it was enough to make your knee jump beneath his palm. Your heartbeat raced, and you're suddenly left shy, as though this weren't your best friend Heeseung.

"I... That still doesn't prove my point!" Your brain was now melting away, and you're scrambling for whatever solid parts were left to form words. Heeseung was saying he wanted to fuck you. With Sunghoon. What kind of sick joke was the universe playing with you? "The likelihood of one guy agreeing to that in the first place is super low, much less two."

"Sunghoon would say yes, too."

You looked at Heeseung as though he were crazy. "Are we talking about the same Sunghoon?"

"Yes."

"Bullshit." You couldn't help but relax a little, reminding yourself of the impossibility, especially where Sunghoon was involved. "He hates me."

"He doesn't hate you," Heeseung insisted.

"He does, too." Your confidence was slowly returning, and for a moment you pay no mind to Heeseung's hand on your knee, your mind now tuning back into debate-mode. "And I know for a fact he'd think you're crazy for even asking and say no."

"He wouldn't. I saw how he was looking at you in the bathroom."

You swore your heart stopped then and there. "You're bluffing."

Heeseung grinned, and you could practically see the devil horns starting to grow. Perhaps the angel act really was a disguise. "Wanna bet?"

"What on?"

His smile deepened. "If he says no, we forget this whole thing happened. Hell, I'll take you out to that trendy little coffee place you love so much. You win."

The unasked questioned stands in the air before you take the plunge. "And if I lose?"

His eyes flicker down to your lips for just a moment, barely long enough for you to catch. "Guess."

You sucked in a breath at that. The thing about Heeseung was that he could never truly be trusted for when he was bluffing and making shit up or when he was saying fact. It was one of those things that made beating him in the moment, with all his deceit and bravado, even more special.

So that's why you found the courage to say: "Call him."

Heeseung didn't even break eye contact with you, whipping out his phone from his back pocket and ringing up Sunghoon, turning it on speaker so it was loud enough for both of you to hear.

When the first dial rang you started to have second thoughts.

When the second dial rang you started to think about how Sunghoon would believe you were a total freak for wanting this, for wanting to be shared by Heeseung and him of all people, and you'd be ready to die on the spot when you next saw him.

When the third dial rang, you started to believe you were being overdramatic, and that it'd go to voicemail and you and Heeseung could have a big laugh and forget the whole thing ever happened. Maybe make it an inside joke between the two of you. What if he had picked up?

And then he picked up.

You were ready to scream when his deep voice came out of the speaker. "Yo."

"Yo, man, what you up to?" Heeseung sounded so casual, and he only smiled when he saw your look of worry and shock as you mouthed at him to hang up. 

Heeseung was so close to you that you could hear everything on Sunghoon's end without the phone even being on speaker. "Just got out of class. What's up?"

"Wanted to know if you're free to come over."

"Sure dude. What're you wanting to do?"

Heeseung's eyes locked with yours, his mouth twitching into a smirk. "Y/N."

There's a moment of silence on the line, and you wondered for a moment if Sunghoon hung up at the mere mention of your name.

Finally, he spoke.

"Tonight?" He didn't ask any further questions about what Heeseung means by that. He didn't sound shocked, only mildly curious. Amused. Not even repulsed the way you were anticipating.

"More like now." Heeseung was clearly loving watching you squirm, seeing you panic at the audacity he had to go through with the stupid bet. "How soon can you get here?"

He said it. He actually said it.

There's some noise on the receiver, but Sunghoon sounded calm. "She asked for this?"

"Directly," Heeseung confirmed. "Explicitly, in fact."

Your cheeks burned further with humiliation. There was silence again. "Is she there?"

Heeseung held out the phone, turning down the volume a bit, tilting his head as though with mock pity. Now whatever answer Sunghoon had to give would be right against your ear. "He wants to talk to you."

Your mouth is suddenly dry as he passed you the phone, and you licked your lips as though that'll do any good. "I'm— I'm here."

"Did you really ask for me and Heeseung to fuck you?"

The words almost felt like a caress in your ear, but you're sure you're mistaking a disgusted scowl as a purr of lust. Your mind clearly couldn't be trusted tonight.

You looked back at Heeseung, still close enough for him to pick up on what's being said. You realized you have a chance to deny it all, pretend it was a joke gone too far, a prank. Heeseung would be true to his word, pretend it never happened.

And then your mind raced with everything that could happen.

God, this could be such a bad idea...

"I did."

There was a pause on Sunghoon's end, and it felt as though everyone in the room was soaking in your small confession, like you were in a booth with a priest at church all over again.

"I'll be there in 30."

Sunghoon hung up, the line going dead.

Your head felt as though it were filled with static, absorbing what had just happened.

Heeseung, however, wasted no time, immediately throwing his phone away and focusing all of his attention on you.

You could barely wrap your head around the situation, still trying to comprehend multiple facts at once. Heeseung wanted to fuck you. Sunghoon wanted to fuck you. Heeseung and Sunghoon were both going to fuck you. Now. At the same time.

You rapidly blinked, not even noticing the fact that Heeseung was drawing in closer, crowding your space more than ever.

"Is this—ha, I mean, well— is this for real? This can't be real." You absentmindedly shook your head, as though trying to wake yourself up from a dream.

"It's real." Heeseung's eyes were intense, staring at you in a whole new light now, one you couldn't help but tremble under. "It's happening."

"But— This can't—"

"Yes, it can."

"No, you're just fucking with me with another one of your silly pranks. Was this planned?" You laughed, knowing the idea would be so Heeseung. If they were secretly recording this there's no doubt the look on your face is priceless. You'd kill him if he posted it. "Funny. Fun one. You got me."

"Y/N." He grabbed your wrists, pulling you in so your chest was against his, staring you in the eye. "Sunghoon's going to be here in half an hour."

You stilled in his hold, gulping at his words as you slowly comprehended the truth of them.

"So you're all mine until he gets here."

That made your heart stop.

You were barely able to make out words.

"I... you don't..."

"I do." Heeseung emphasized. "Do you?"

Your mind felt as though it fully shut down, the only thought in your brain being how Heeseung's lips are closer than ever. "What?"

Heeseung didn't get impatient with you, instead being very understanding of the fact that he already turned you brainless without even really touching you. He moved a centimeter closer, his lips barely brushing against yours, like the particles that made up both of you were just passing by. "Do you want this?"

Your mind was in static mode again as Heeseung pulled one of your hands up to his chest, letting you feel his heartbeat against your palm. 

"You want me and Hoonie?" Heeseung questioned further, clarifying. "I think we both made it very clear we want you."

Never in your life had you guessed your best friend would say that. You slowly came to terms that this very much wasn't a dream, and that Heeseung was actually saying this to you. "You want me?"

"I'll want you any way I can have you," Heeseung emphasized, a soft smile on his face. "Even with Hoon."

"I... I can't believe you'd both..."

"Hoon understands," he said, moving his lips closer to your pulse point below your ear. "He's wanted this longer than you'd think." His breath tickled your neck, and you shivered. "I'm more curious about how long you've wanted this."

You shuddered and found yourself pulling him closer, wanting to feel more than just his lips lightly brushing against you, teasing you when Sunghoon could be here in less than half an hour. How long had he known? Had he always been observant, and you just projected some oblivious facade onto him?

"You mean longer than the bathroom?"

Heeseung's gaze drifted down to your lips. "Did you?"

"I... maybe." You wanted to be flirtier, more enticing, but you were still somewhat in shock due to recent revelations. You were too stunned to even try to act sexy right now. "I feel like I'm suddenly discovering new things about you."

"There's a lot of things you're about to figure out. Just ask."

"How is it you know what I want?"

"Because, I know exactly how you feel about me," he purred in your ear, moving a lock of hair behind it. You held your breath when you felt the tip of his nose along your neck, so close, raising goosebumps. "I always have..." He dipped his head lower, pressing a small, soft kiss at the center of your neck. "I know how you feel about Sunghoon, too."

You knew there was no way he could miss the way you gulped at that.

"Constantly fighting with him, building up so much frustration... you wanna know he'd take it out on you, don't you?" He pressed his lips again at the base of your throat, sucking softly, whispering the dirty secret into your skin. "Wanna know how I'd tell him to do it?"

"Fuck." You couldn't deny the wave of heat that flooded to your core with his words.

He chuckled, watching you fight back against the urge of curling in on yourself with how aroused you were. His hands gripped your waist tighter as he slowly got off the couch to move in front of you, lips ghosting over the center of your ribcage as he traveled down your body. "Want me to show you?"

"Where's all t-this coming from?" You breathlessly smiled, still trying to grasp the fact that this was all real, and not a serious maladaptive daydreaming episode. Heeseung was always so sweet, so respectful. How were you supposed to predict this side of him?

"From you telling me you want my best friend and I to fuck you," he hissed, giving a small nip now just to have you feel the sting of his teeth on your skin instead.

"You m-made me say it!"

"Yeah? I'll make you beg for it too." He rose up to your face, brushing your hair out of the way so he could look into your eyes properly. "Tell me what you want, pretty girl."

His hand slid up to your neck, not tight, but present, like he wanted to measure your heartbeat himself to make sure you wouldn't lie to him.

You licked your lips, trying to swallow down your doubts of courage. The feeling of being so vulnerable to him in this context was baffling.

"I want for both you and Sunghoon to fuck me. Happy?" You managed to spit out the words, cheeks burning with embarrassment.

Heeseung let out a wicked grin, whistling at your attitude. "Oh? Talk back, don't we? Yeah, Hoonie will fucking love you."

He finally pressed his lips against yours, hand sliding up to the base of your head , fingers tangling into your roots and keeping you locked in place as he devoured you, making sure your head wouldn't hurt from being pressed against the back of the couch. He wasn't tender or sweet, the way you probably would've predicted and fantasized about when you first met him, and the small budding crush you had on his cute features hadn't warped into something darker, more lustful. No, he was sure of his movements, kissing you with purpose, actions deliberate as he moved with noticeable skill that could only come from practice. His tongue slid against yours with an ease that made your knees weak. 

Heeseung was infuriatingly good at kissing you. You supposed it was to be expected, with how much action he probably saw, face like that and all, but still. He had this way of kissing you that made the rest of the world disappear, with only his hands on your face and his lips on yours to ground you. 

You eyes were fluttering shut, and soon you were both moving in tandem, finding a tune that only you two knew. The soft sounds of his lips smacking against yours filled the room, and the grip he had on your roots, pulling your hair properly this time, was driving you crazy.

"Please," you gasped the word into his mouth. He groaned and kissed you some more, his hand tightening as he pressed you further against him. You gripped onto his shirt, the taste of him so irresistible you forgot completely that he was your best friend, and you shouldn't be doing what you're about to with his best friend too.

You subconsciously spread your legs, drawing Heeseung in so you could grind your core against his.

He chuckled into your mouth, one hand moving down to your hip to pin you down and deny you. "Needy little thing, aren't you? We're just getting started. Let me take my time with you."

You wanted to scream at him that you two didn't exactly have time, but found your brain back to mush the moment he began kissing you again, lowering his hips to yours to slowly press his heat against you. His hand stayed on your hip, halting movement from you so that he could control the gradual pace, teasing and torturous as you felt the warmth of his body against yours. It felt so good to be pinned beneath him already, in his arms, like you two were made to fit together.

You moaned against his lips when the fabric of his jeans hit your clit in a particularly delicious fashion. He growled in response, hand cupping your chin better to angle your face a little more to the side, deepening the kiss as he slid his tongue in, letting it coax your lips along with his. He licked his way into your mouth, greedily swallowing more of your moans as the hand on your hip drifted down to your thigh, hitching it over his own hip to grind more securely against you. 

He rolled his hips, pressing you further against the couch as you felt him get harder against you, his hand tightening against your thigh as he tried to pull you impossibly closer to him.

"So fucking good," he rasped against your lips, mind spinning at all the soft, weak little sounds that escaped you. "Can't believe I finally get to have you like this."

You kissed him harder, hands pressed against his face, wanting to memorize the feeling of his cheekbones against your fingertips. You gripped onto his hair, his shirt, anywhere you could reach, try to rock back against his hips and fully feel the bulge pressed against your pussy.

"Fuck, Heeseung..."

"Mmf, say that again." He bit your lip before pulling back.

He pressed up at an angle that hit the sweet spot against your clit, and you had no choice but to obey. "Heeseung!"

"Shit, you sound so whiny." He buried his head into the crook of your neck, sinking his teeth into the skin just to hear another pathetic sound leave your mouth. He sucked hard, and you knew it'd leave a mark. "Hoon's gonna lose his mind," he groaned into you.

You threw your head back, your hips quickening against him. "Hee, please, do something."

He snarled at your impatience, nipping at your neck again in punishment before smacking your thigh. "Be patient," he grit, blunt nails raking over where he slapped you. "You're mine right now, remember?"

You nodded, a shiver running up your spine as his fingers trailed further down your leg before going back up higher and higher, ghosting over the fabric of your underwear.

His thumb brushed over the lace of your panties, and he bit his lip in anticipation. "Shit, I don't think you even know what's coming."

You canted your hips to receive more of his touch. "M-Meaning?"

"Meaning I need to start getting you ready for when Hoon arrives," Hee said. He pulled on the waistband, dragging them down your legs and discarding them to the floor. "I need to make sure you're wet enough for both of us."

Hearing your best friend talk so dirty was enough to send your mind into a tizzy. You grabbed his hand and pressed him right against your sex, eager to not waste time and see how much he can offer you in twenty minutes. Heeseung took the hint, fingers sliding up and down, getting a feel for the glide and slick you've already produced.

"Shit, you're so wet already," Heeseung said in awe, lips parted as he admired the shine on his fingers from you. "Are you excited?"

"O-Obviously." You were barely able to contain the whine when he slides a digit inside, curling it up to search for your g-spot. "It's not every day a girl gets propositioned by a hot guy, let alone two."

He quirked a brow. "Oh? You think we're hot?"

Your cheeks shouldn't burn this much from stating the obvious. "I mean... you're not bad to look at. Don't let it get to your head."

Heeseung's grin only widened. "And Sunghoon?"

You glanced away, squirming a bit as you felt him find the sweet spot inside of you. "He's f-fine I guess."

"Look at you, getting so flustered," Heeseung cooed, bending down to peck at the flush in your cheeks. "You can admit you want him, baby. It's ok."

Hearing your best friend call you "baby" in this context was something else entirely. Before it always felt so casual, something you couldn't read into. Now he was saying it like you were his. Suddenly your hips were bucking against his hand more, your body beginning to take control of your mind.

He was speeding up, and your mind was steadily beginning to melt. "I-I—"

You felt more pressure build up as Heeseung slid in another finger, the wet squelching sounds of your pussy starting to get louder.

"You can tell him when he gets here," Heeseung whispered against your lips, wanting a front row seat to all of your pathetic whimpers and moans while they were still just for him. "He'll be thrilled."

Another whine escaped your lips from Heeseung's ministrations.

"Fuck, why are you so good at this?" You muttered half to yourself, in disbelief that Heeseung was already making you feel better within five minutes than your ex did in five months.

He sucked against your neck, purposefully marking you, humming against the skin as he sloppily thrust his fingers inside. "Mm, you're just easy to ruin. You can't even hide how turned on you are."

You felt heat pool down into your abdomen, your tells showing. "Hee, I'm getting close."

To your dismay he pulled his fingers out of you, giving the side of your neck sweet kisses in apology. "Not yet. You'll need to wait."

He swallowed your whine of frustration, cradling your face in his hands and kissing you, the glide of his tongue against yours somewhat distracting you from the ache left between your legs. His kiss was wet, using just enough tongue for it to feel filthy, making sure you memorized the way he tasted.

Once your orgasm had surely died down he kissed his way down your jaw and your chest, getting on his knees, face all the way down to your now neglected pussy. He sighed with content when he saw how needy and wound up you already were, your body begging him to break it in properly. He couldn't help himself, giving your sex a sweet kiss as well, mouth trapping your clit and giving it the attention it was so desperate for.

Your back arched off the couch as Heeseung began eating you out, the wet muscle traveling between your folds and lapping at all you had to offer, his jaw widening so he could feel more of you. He moaned, and the vibrations made you buck against his mouth. He pinned you down firmly, throwing an arm over your hips, sucking on your clit reverently. Burying your hand in his hair, you let yourself get lost in the pleasure, his tongue dragging along you.

You looked down at him, his lashes long, kissing the apples of his cheeks as he focused on your taste, your breathy whimpers, the way your thighs twitched next to his head when he focused his tongue on the spot right beneath your clit.

"Fu-uck," you moaned, your nails scratching against his scalp as he got you close to the edge again. "Feels so good, Hee."

He moaned into you again in response, making you dig your heels into his back.

Pleasure pooled down to your abdomen, and you felt your abs begin to tighten. Before you could even think about hiding your orgasm from Heeseung, he's pulling away, making you shiver with the cold air against your hitting your bare cunt.

"No!" You whined, losing your grip on his hair as he rose up, rubbing your thighs in apology as he planted his lips to yours, replacing your complaints with the taste of yourself. His hand came up to your throat, not tight, but enough pressure for you to want to lean into it.

Heeseung didn't stop kissing you until your protests died and your muscles relaxed again, and you were just a desperate, breathless mess beneath him. 

When he finally let you have air, your eyes were glossy with the second lost orgasm. You slumped over and laid on the couch, panting with tear-brimmed eyes, frustrated beyond belief.

Heeseung gave an apologetic look, like if it were up to him, you'd be cumming your brains out by now.

"Poor baby." He pouted along with you, hand traveling down to gently caress at your folds, spreading them between his fingers and feeling how wet and denied you were. "Bet it hurts so bad, doesn't it?"

You nodded, squirming under his touch, wanting so badly to cum against his fingers.

He didn't give you hope yet, though, sliding his hand up to your lower belly. "It'll feel better soon," he promised, slowly pushing down and applying more pressure. "It'll feel really good once me and Hoon are right here."

You gasped, biting your lip at the thought of them that deep inside you.

As if on cue, the front door opened, revealing a panting Park Sunghoon.

"That couldn't have been thirty minutes," Heeseung laughed, rolling off you as Sunghoon strolled closer to you two, his eyes devouring the sight of you teary eyed, cunt exposed and swollen, ready to be taken. His chest rose and fell as he breathed heavily, nostrils flaring as he stared at you with hooded eyes. The lust was palpable, every muscle in his body appearing tight, tense at seeing you so vulnerable already. Heeseung moved behind you, propping you up so your back was against his chest, adding to Sunghoon's view.

"I may have sped a little," Sunghoon admitted, biting his lower lip. His eyes never left you, as though he were transfixed. "And used the stairs instead of the elevator."

Heeseung squeezed your face, grinning down at you, like he understood Sunghoon's obsession unquestionably. "Hear that baby? You're not the only desperate one."

Your eyes locked with Sunghoon, whose gaze was intense and made it impossible for you to look away.

Sunghoon cautiously raised a hand to your knee, slowly tracing upward as you shivered under his touch. "Has she cum yet?"

"Not yet. I've been edging her. Figured you wouldn't want to miss it." Heeseung moved your hair to the side to kiss your neck, pulling one of your thighs to the side to open you up more for Sunghoon. "She does this cute little whine whenever she's close."

Your cheeks flushed, and your thighs twitched in response. "J-Just hurry up and fucking touch me already."

Sunghoon bit the inside of his cheek, and before you knew it he landed a sharp slap right against your cunt.

"Fuck!" Your back arched, your hips bucking until Sunghoon roughly slammed them back down, planting another smack against your swollen folds.

"Is that how we ask for things?"

"It's how I—fuck!" You couldn't hold back the pornographic moan that tumbled out of your lips as Sunghoon did it again, though this time rubbing your clit after, as though to blur the pain into pleasure.

"Such a mouth on you still." Sunghoon clicked his tongue, as though disappointed. "Heeseung didn't teach you manners while I was on my way?"

"We didn't have much time for our lesson," Heeseung excused, pulling your shirt further up your torso to run his hand over your exposed skin, his touch gentle in contrast to Sunghoon's. "She's still learning."

"How many times did you edge her?" Sunghoon trapped your clit between two of his fingers, applying pressure on the tiny bud to watch you gasp.

"Twice." Heeseung raised the shirt over your tits now, trapping a nipple between his digits similar to Sunghoon.

"Wanna go for a third, princess?" Hoon slapped your cunt again, making you cry out and shake your head, desperate just the way Heeseung described. Still, your reaction every time he strikes your pussy was noticeable.

Sunghoon wasn't going to let you live it down.

"You like when I slap your little pussy don't you? Don't tell me we've got a painslut on our hands."

Your cheeks burned at the term, and your breath caught with embarrassment. Both could see it all over your face that you were getting hot and bothered by how he treated you.

Sunghoon chuckled a bit at that. "Then be a good girl for us, and maybe, just maybe, we'll let you cum."

Your eyes watered even more, but even then, you nodded in agreement, now under the mercy of two men.

Sunghoon smirked, victorious. "Atta girl."

"You should feel how tight she is," Heeseung suggested, giving a reassuring squeeze.

Sunghoon finally sank two fingers into you, making your breath hitch. Sunghoon's gaze darkened, already imagining how your walls would squeeze his cock. "Fuck, what a tight little slut."

Your thighs twitched at the name, and both men took a mental note your reaction to being degraded. 

Sunghoon started curling his fingers inside of you,  pressing against your g-spot, having the heel of his palm press deep against your clit. He licked his lips, eyes flickering between your pussy and your face, examining your open mouth and your small mewls as he started to work up what Heeseung started, the wet sounds of his digits inside of you filling the room.

"Fuck, you're so fucking wet. Hee must've really worked you up, huh?" Sunghoon purred, sliding in a third digit easily, not missing how your eyes started to roll back as he stretched you out. "Bet you've been dreaming of this since the party."

"S-Shut up," you stammered out. "Says the one who was forming a boner."

"Yeah?" Sunghoon started increasing the power of his thrusts, veins starting to pop out of his forearm as he did so. "Why don't you just shut up and let out more of those pretty moans?"

"Why don't you—" 

Your words were cut off by Heeseung pressing his two middle digits against your tongue, rendering you silent.

"Now now, play nice you two," Hee chastised, shaking his head. "I thought my baby agreed to be good, no?"

He slipped his fingers out of your mouth, earning a glare.

"Come here." Heeseung pulled your jaw to face him, kissing you and muffling any insults you had to throw at Sunghoon. His tongue glided against yours, quelling your anger and making you buck up needily against the younger man's hand.

When you broke apart, you weren't even given a second to breathe, Sunghoon's large hand being the one holding your face now, focusing your attention back onto him.

"What? No kiss for Hoonie?" He grinned at your scowl. "Or is Hee's baby too good for it?"

"Give him a kiss, baby," Heeseung encouraged. "Let me watch."

You licked your lips, only allowing for a moment of trepidation before leaning into Sunghoon. His lips met yours readily, hungry as he kissed you, the pace of his fingers quickening with every stroke. He growled when you moaned against his mouth, grinding his palm firmer against your clit in reward. He pressed his mouth against you like he was trying to brand you with his kiss, make you feel it even after he was gone.

He slipped his tongue inside your mouth, demanding, his other hand sliding into the roots at the back of your head, angling your face just how he liked so he could kiss you deeper. He groaned as you whimpered against him, trying to keep up a good fight. He made it look too easy, the effortless way his mouth dominated yours bringing you to shame. He sucked on your tongue a bit, the helpless sound you made in response only making him harder.

When he broke away you were both left staring at one another, gathering breath, analyzing the blown out pupils of one another.

This was Park Sunghoon. The man you were constantly fighting for Heeseung's attention. The one you couldn't spend five minutes with without starting an argument.

You weren't sure which one of you leaned in first, but suddenly you were both slamming your mouths against each other again, but this time hungrier. More desperate. There was a carnal desire in how Sunghoon kissed you now, like he wanted to eat you and make you cry for every bullshit fight you put up against him.

Heeseung was mesmerized, his eyes never leaving you and Sunghoon as you clung onto the younger, trying to bring him closer to you, clawing at his clothes as you expressed your pent up sexual frustration through the kiss. Heeseung's hand slid down between you and Sunghoon's, his digits playing with your clit. You whined against Sunghoon's mouth, your orgasm starting to approach.

You broke away from the kiss, whining just like promised. "Please let me cum this time, please!"

Sunghoon chuckled at how easy you were to break this time, purposefully slamming his fingers against the sweet spot inside of you repeatedly. "Aw, should I? But you were being such a brat earlier."

"Let her cum," Heeseung crooned, sympathizing with you. "She's got a lot ahead of her."

Sunghoon always did have a habit of going along with Heeseung's desires.

But he wasn't going to be nice about it.

"You hear that?" Sunghoon scoffed, grabbing your face and bringing you close to his, his eye contact intense as he studied your pitiful expression. "Congratulations, sweetheart. You get to cum until your brain fucking melts."

You arched against Heeseung as Sunghoon jackhammered his fingers into your cunt, right behind the spot where Heeseung was still toying with your clit. Hee doubled his efforts, pressing down harder, making sure to give attention to the spot right underneath that had your toes curling. Your thighs began to shake as your orgasm overtook you, and suddenly clear liquid was gushing all over both of their fingers.

Sunghoon's jaw dropped open, watching you squirt against both of their hands. He was completely enraptured, mouth dropping open in awe as he watched you shake like a leaf.

"Fuck, that's it, make a mess for me. Make a mess all over Hoonie's fingers," he muttered to himself.

You couldn't stop it, the pleasure coming over you like a tidal wave. You gripped onto both of them to steady yourself, droplets flying out of you as you shook. Neither man stopped, both continuing until you were drained of every last drop, eventually slumping over against Heeseung, the aftershocks of your orgasm riding it's course along your thighs until it was no more. 

Both men pulled their hands away, your legs giving residual twitches at the sensation.

"I... I think I ruined the couch.." Your voice had that breathless, cute little whine that made it impossible for anyone to be mad.

Not they would be in the first place.

"You did perfect baby." Heeseung kissed the corner of your mouth. "It's about to get a lot messier anyways."

You were limp and complaint as they both maneuvered you onto all fours, the dark stain forming on the couch mocking from beneath you. Heeseung yanked off his clothes behind you, shedding each article one by one.

The tip of Hee's cock nudged along your entrance, sliding up and down your folds and catching at your clit every time he wanted to watch you cringe from sensitivity. Soon the small shocks would stop, and when you stopped tensing he focused more on your hole, slowly breaching it. It gave way, letting him push inside the first inch.

You held your breath as he started to get the entire tip inside, your walls stretching despite Hoon's thick fingers. Sunghoon cradled your face in his hands, observing your struggle.

"Poor thing. You look like you're about to cry any second."

He leaned in, kissing you when Heeseung got past the tip, now slipping another inch inside you. Hoon's lips were a good distraction, letting you focus on the natural instinct to follow his flow instead of the overwhelming sensation of Heeseung filling you up. Sunghoon slipped a hand down your body, gently twirling his fingers around your clit, coaxing you to let more of Hee in.

"That's it. Let him in. Let him stretch you out so I can have my turn. I'm not allowed to fuck you until after. "

You moaned against his lips. "Mmf— who says?"

You could feel him smile, like you had been let in on a shared secret.

 "We made a deal after the party." Heeseung hissed from behind as he sank further into you. "But we had been thinking about it for a while." 

You furrowed your brows, trying to form a coherent sentence and not focus on how good Heeseung was stretching you out right now. "W-What deal?"

Heeseung smirked at the expression you wore as he pushed in more, now over halfway inside. "That if we did this..." Both of you let out a strangled noise of pleasure when he bottomed out inside you, his balls now flush against your cunt. "I get first dibs."

Sunghoon laughed, patting your cheek condescendingly. "Bro code."

That's when it dawned on you that you had fallen into Hee's trap, just as he planned. The moment you asked the question, it was game over for you.

Heeseung pulled back some, giving a few experimental, shallow thrusts, letting you get used to the feeling of him. Eventually you stopped tensing up, loosening as you became accustomed to the sensation, your nerves coming alight as he started to go deeper.

"How's that dick feel, baby?" Sunghoon mocked you with the pet name, combing his fingers through your hair in faux comfort, keeping your face angled up so he could drink in every expression you couldn't hide. "Is it just like you've always imagined?"

"Fu-uck you." Your jab lacked it's usual venom, instead becoming breathy at the end as Heeseung hit a sweet spot.

"Ask nicely," Sunghoon bit back.

You were about to respond when Heeseung's hand jotted out in front of you, grabbing Sunghoon by the nape and pressing his mouth against yours, forcing the two of you to kiss to stop your bickering.

"Behave, both of you," Heeseung scolded, gritting it out as he started using longer strokes, letting you feel how long and deep he was every time he pulled out to the tip to thrust back in to the hilt. 

Sunghoon seemed to melt against your mouth, not even arguing with Heeseung as he moved his lips against yours. Every moan that escaped your mouth and into his he took greedily, tilting his head to the right to kiss you thoroughly as each of Heeseung's thrusts pressed you closer together.

Heeseung really was such a good mediator.

You broke away for a breath of air, glaring at Sunghoon and his swollen, pouty lips. He glared back, though it seemed to be because you pulled away when he didn't get his fill of kissing you.

"I still hate you," you said, though the words have no bite. Not when each one comes out breathless and weak along with Heeseung's strokes. Not when you give Sunghoon that stare that lets him know that even if you did hate him, you wanted him in equal measure.

"C'mere. You don't need to talk anymore." Sunghoon grabbed your face, making you arch your back further as he started kissing you again, unashamed with the wet, sloppy sounds of your lips smacking together or the low growls that emanated from his chest.

You two stayed making out for a moment, your lips repeatedly crashing against his as Heeseung rocked you back and forth on his cock. Neither of you seemed to mind, though, both breathless and panting into each other's mouths in a mess of tongue and teeth, and you desperately grasped onto Hoon for stability. Hoon sucked on your tongue, moaning when he felt you melt in his arms.

He finally let you go, pulling off his shirt, hands moving to his pants and pulling his flushed, aching cock out with little finesse. He's about the same size as Heeseung, and your jaw already began to ache as you examined the challenging girth.

Sunghoon tapped the tip of his cock against your pouty lips. "C'mon, open that bratty mouth. There's a good girl."

You gave a gentle kiss to the head, and then another, opening your mouth more with each one as you started using your tongue, slowly making out with it the way you would either of them. You closed your eyes, suckling on it a bit, the same way he did on the tip of your tongue earlier.

Sunghoon seemed to be enamored with the sight, jaw dropping open as you slowly progressed to kitten licks, peering up with them with the faux innocent look that only got him harder.

He muttered under his breath, curling his fingers into the roots of your hair and slowly pressing you down further.

You complied as he pushed your head down, opening your mouth greater as the full head was suctioned by your lips. 

Sunghoon hissed when you flicked your tongue on the underside of his cock where the head met the shaft, and he slowly sank you down further, the gradual slide of your throat down on him making his toes curl.

Sunghoon tossed his head back, feeling your throat suction around him as he start to fuck it properly. "Oh shit. Don't stop, just like that baby. Fuck, you're so good at this. Your mouth feels so fucking good."

He was decent enough to give a slow pace, following along with Heeseung who did the same in order for you to get used to being filled from both ends. Sunghoon did his best not to buck into your mouth or push too far into the back of your throat. It started to get harder when Heeseung started fucking you faster, though, your body naturally being pushed forward again and again, making you gag further and further down Sunghoon's cock until his eyes were rolling to the back of his throat.

"Holy shit," Heeseung moaned, slapping your ass thrice in quick succession. "My baby's being such a good whore for us, isn't she? Fuck, yes, take it. Suck that dick baby, c'mon."

Fuck, hearing Hee of all people start moaning that you're a whore was spurring Sunghoon on. Slowly his concerns and restraint of getting you used to two cocks melted away. You seemed to be a natural already, and Hoon was always the type to tease and bully what he was secretly fond of. Heeseung was well aware. How else do you break in a toy?

"Look at me. You want both of us? You want to be a greedy little slut for one night?" Sunghoon moaned, hand cradling your throat to feel how he moved inside of it. "'Course you do."

Heeseung slapped your ass again, your yelp muffled around Sunghoon's cock. Heeseung's hooded gaze stayed glued on how your ass would ripple against his hips with every snap. Every time he looked up he'd see Sunghoon's bottom lip trapped between his teeth, the beads of sweat forming on his forehead, the way his eyes never left your face as he tangled his digits into roots.

His grip tightened on your hair as he bobbed your head up and down, Heeseung's thrusts pushing you further down on both of them from either end.

"Fuck, you're both so fucking hot," Heeseung growled. "Such a good slut, taking our cocks like this. You're such a good girl."

 Sunghoon grinned, looking down at your pathetic form, forced to take everything they had to offer. Your face was so flushed, your eyes trying to look up at Sunghoon's without rolling back. When he looked up at his best friend he saw his his hands digging into your waist to pull you closer, how his dark stare devoured the view, how his eyes kept meeting Sunghoon's to see if he was also losing his mind. He was. "How does his dick feel? Is he hitting the spot you need?"

You moaned in response, unable to give a clearer answer due to how thoroughly he was using your mouth.

Sunghoon pulled you off for a moment, letting you moan out loud now in tune with Heeseung's thrusts. He tightened the fist in your roots, angling your head to look up at his cocky grin from above.

"You want me to hit it too?"

You bit your lower lip and grinned in confirmation, finally smiling along with him for once. It melted away though into a face of pleasure as Heeseung's hand came around to your front, toying with your clit as his staccato thrusts picked up rhythm.

"Fuck, I'm fucking close," he moaned. "Need to feel you cum around me. Need to feel everything. Need—"

Heeseung's words were cut off by Sunghoon's free hand grabbing his nape and pulling him in, slamming their lips above you. Sunghoon slipped his tongue inside, eyes closed as he angled his head to deepen the kiss, swallowing Heeseung's moans.

Heeseung grunted in Sunghoon's mouth, panting as his thrusts got sloppier and his digits rubbed harder against your clit. Sunghoon's hold on your roots was firm, keeping your neck craned, forcing you to watch how their tongues tangled together and listen to their lips smack, Heeseung's groans turning into whines as he got closer to the edge, all being devoured by Sunghoon.